Jump to content

Leaderboard

  1. Fluke2021

    Fluke2021

    Artist


    • Points

      9960

    • Posts

      7369


  2. Lion

    Lion

    Member


    • Points

      5881

    • Posts

      9684


  3. rx72000

    rx72000

    Member


    • Points

      5401

    • Posts

      8598


  4. hardtrainer01

    hardtrainer01

    Artist


    • Points

      3687

    • Posts

      7591


Popular Content

Showing content with the highest reputation since 09/07/22 in all areas

  1. Jon makes great progress with his new lifting and diet routine, which impresses Austin. The guys start growing closer together. Chapter 2 — Fall Break Austin pulled into the driveway of his dad’s house. It was fall break, really just a glorified long weekend but good enough for Austin to make the journey back home from college. Austin closed the door of his brand-new black Ford F-150, his one big splurge after getting his inheritance money. Austin and Jon texted every day and he had called his stepdad a couple times since school had started, mostly to keep Jon company and to check in on his gym progress. Jon was devoted, Austin gave him that… every day he’d text Austin which exercises he had done, a summary of what he had been eating, how long he lifted, everything in great detail. At first they were just in text messages, but soon they were links to a shared Google Sheets page, everything organized in rows and cells. The one thing Austin couldn’t see is what weights his stepdad had been using for all these different lifts, as his dad had set a filter on that so only he could see. The other thing that Austin didn’t see was any pictures. Jon wanted to surprise his stepson on the progress he’d been making. Austin had made progress on his own; he’d put on another 5lbs of muscle and was in top in-season shape. At 6’0” and 235lbs, he was the biggest and best quarterback of his D-3 conference at the small private school he went to. He also had a 3.8 GPA and was acing all of his classes. Austin approached the front door, carrying a weighty duffel bag full of dirty laundry, and found it unlocked. Inside, the house had changed in the last 6 weeks. It was less organized, less neat, and smelled differently; gone was the clean scented candle smell his mom cultivated, replaced with something else. It smelled masculine, fresh but tangy and sharp, a mix of his stepdad’s beard oil and his team’s football locker room. “Jon?” Austin called out, but didn’t hear any response other than music coming from the basement. Austin dropped his bag and made his way downstairs, following the narrow stairs and low ceiling into the basement. As he made his way down, he spotted someone doing pushups. Austin arched his eyebrow, a little confused, because it didn’t really look like his stepdad; this guy was way too big to be Jon. The stranger cranked out pushups tirelessly and with perfect form, quickly going up and down, up and down, squeezing each rep. “Hello?” Austin said. The stranger stopped mid-rep and then twisted around to see. Jon got up from the mat and stood to greet his stepson. “Austin! There you are! Welcome home, son!” he said as he wiped the dripping sweat from his forehead onto his shirt, revealing his furry and hard-looking tummy. He stepped forward and embraced Austin in a wet hug. “J-Jon? Wow, I mean, it’s great to see you, I didn’t even recognize you!” Austin sputtered as he embraced his stepdad. He could feel how much more solid, how much wider, how much bigger Jon was all over. “You… you look incredible, Jon!” Jon stepped back and puffed out his chest, proud and eager to show off his gains to Austin. “You think so? I know I’ve been making some progress but not sure how much you were expecting,” Jon said. His shirt was way too small, soaked and dark under his pits, down the middle of his chest, and across his bulging tummy. The shirt had a cartoon version of his stepson’s college football mascot, the Saint Brian Tigers; the tiger was huge and muscular, bowling past the mascot characters from rival schools. His solid-looking arms strained the tight sleeves, and his chest and traps made the front of the shirt ride up and strain in the middle. A sliver of hairy tummy stood out at the bottom, a slight overhang over his mesh shorts. His shorts, too, looked small and struggled to contain his muscular thighs. His quads bulged out to the sides and down, with ample muscle hanging over his knees and bulging calves. Jon had grown a short beard, the middle of it blonder and longer than the cheeks and sides, with sprinkles of grey spreading throughout; his hair was a mess of short dirty blond curls. “Jon, you… holy shit, I mean, I’ve never seen progress like this before!” Austin exclaimed, flabbergasted. “I knew you had been working hard and following my plan, but this is… wow!” Austin said, and stepped closer. Jon flexed his right bicep and smiled, showing off for his stepson as the muscle pushed back the tight sleeve of his t-shirt. “You like?” Jon asked, an uncontrollable grin spreading across his bearded face. “Your plan has really been great. You did such a good job coming up with it. They must really be teaching you good stuff at college!” A wave of sharp musk radiated from his sweat-soaked shirt and armpits as he raised his arm, the same smell that Austin had smelled upstairs. “Feels solid, dude, way to go,” Austin said as he rubbed the hard peak. It wasn’t the biggest bicep Austin had ever seen, but it was solid and bulging with new muscle. “Just how big are you now, Jon?” Austin asked, a little overwhelmed by his suddenly jacked dad. “Weighed myself this morning, I’m 225 lbs now… gained 50 pounds since you last saw me! Is that good?” Jon asked, stepping back and turning sideways to show his thickness. “I’ve been following your instructions exactly, Austin, and I gotta say, I don’t know why I didn’t start lifting sooner. I’m getting kind of obsessed with it!” Jon said as he flexed his chest, breathing in sharply through his nose and grunting out through his mouth, bits of sweat dripping off his nose and eyebrows. Austin was speechless. 50lbs in 6 weeks? How was this even possible? He laughed at the absurdity of it. “Uh yeah I can see that! These gains are incredible, Jon! You’re almost as heavy as me now, though I’ll still always be taller,” Austin said as he stood closer, to prove his point. “Heh, I guess so. Let’s go upstairs and eat, I’m starving!” Jon said and the two jocks went to the kitchen. Jon’s kitchen had become a mess of Tupperware, half-cleaned dishes, shaker bottles, and jugs of protein powder and supplements. “Jon, you gotta clean this place up. You can’t make as efficient of gains if you’re not organized,” Austin said. Jon looked around the kitchen. “Yeah, you’re right son,” he said. Austin paused for a moment, then sat at the dining room table and looked over at Jon. He wondered what else Jon would do for him. “And make me a protein shake too. You remember the recipe I sent you a couple weeks ago?” Austin said as his stepdad grabbed two clean shaker bottles. “Of course, son, coming right up,” he said. He loaded up the first shaker bottle with two scoops of chocolate protein powder, a banana, oats, peanut butter, olive oil, and water. The second one he did the same but doubled all the solids. “I’ve been doubling the recipe lately because just one wasn’t filling me up. I hope that’s ok!” Jon said. There was so much in the bottle there was hardly room for it to shake. “Yeah Jon, of course. You’re really serious about these gains, aren’t you?” Austin said as his stepdad walked over to him. He really did look amazing, like a fit ex-jock who lifted every day. It was already such a dramatic change from when he last saw him, and Austin got the feeling this was just the beginning. “I really like drinking these shakes, especially since it was you who gave the recipe to me,” Jon said as he stood next to his stepson. “They’re definitely helping with the gains!” He raised the bottle to his mouth, tipped his head back, and chugged, the thick sludge disappearing quickly. “*glug, glug, sluurrrrp, slllrp, glub glug, slluuuuurp slllrp*” Jon rubbed his stomach as he chugged, the shake filling him up as it disappeared. His tummy bulged out round and taut, making his shirt ride up a little, and he took a big breath when he was done. “Grrruff, mmph, *sniff*, that hit the spot! Now I’m ready to make dinner for us,” Jon said. Austin just watched all of this in wonderment. No wonder his stepdad had grown so much since he last saw him. “Jon, you doubled the shake recipe and you’re still hungry?” Austin asked as Jon started cleaning up the kitchen, just like Austin had asked. “Since you told me to start lifting, it seems like I’m always hungry! I guess maybe I’m eating a little too much since I have a little bit of a tummy too, I’m not cut like you are,” Jon said. “Maybe it’s also the beer I’ve been drinking.” “You should keep drinking that, though,” Austin said, the words coming out before he could stop them. Wait, did he want Jon to keep getting bigger and have a bit of a tummy? Yeah, he realized, he definitely did. It would make Jon look even better. Austin adjusted his crotch as he thought about his handsome, older stepdad growing into a proper daddy muscle bear, pushing past 250lbs or maybe even bigger. “The extra calories from the beer, uh, help round out your gains and helps dull joint pain. I read a study about it in class,” Austin lied. “Great!” said Jon as he reached into the fridge and cracked open a cold one. “Make spaghetti, a double batch with 3lbs of beef. And make garlic bread too. I’m gonna take a shower,” Austin said. “That’s a great idea!” Jon replied enthusiastically and started cooking. -- The next day, the guys got up and had a big breakfast. Austin again asked Jon to cook, and his stepdad was eager to do so. They loaded up on carbs and protein and headed to the gym together, both of them packing into Austin’s F150. At the gym, Austin was unforgiving, putting Jon through his paces with an intense push day. They started with dumbbell bench press, Austin urging Jon to try 90lb dumbbells that he had never had the courage to try himself. They did decline and incline, Austin making Jon go until failure on every set, pushing him to new PRs. Jon grunted and groaned, his focus intense, his form always perfect, eager to prove himself to his bigger, stronger stepson. Sweat dripped off of Jon’s nose as they went over to do cable flies, Austin making sure he squeezed and paused at the top of each rep. Austin was blown away by how strong his stepdad had become in such a short time; it wouldn’t be long until the 42-year-old caught up to his virile college football athlete stepson if he kept this up. By the time they were done with their workout, their tank tops were a different shade than when they arrived, soaked in sweat and clinging to their pumped-up bodies. They eagerly guzzled protein shakes in the parking lot before riding home, talking about their favorite lifts. They drove home, both of them buzzing with a gym high. They got out of the truck, and Austin walked over to Jon. “Jon, there’s one more thing I want you to do today, and that’s mow the lawn. And I want you to do it shirtless so you can show off all the awesome progress you’ve made to the neighborhood!” Austin said. Jon looked down at his shirt, the Tiger mascot looking darker because the shirt was soaked with sweat. It was an unseasonably warm afternoon, even though it was mid-October. “I don’t know, Austin, I usually wear a shirt when I’m lifting and I don’t think I’m really fit enough to—“ Jon started. “Stop. No way, Jon, look at you,” Austin started. He walked up to his stepdad, reached out and patted his arms and shoulders. “I mean, damn man, you’ve beefed up so much since I’ve been gone. Look at your biceps, I mean really flex and look at them,” Austin said, trying to pump Jon up. Jon flexed his arm timidly at first, but then with more gusto when he looked down and saw them. He lifted his arms up and flexed harder, his biceps bulging into hard, impressive peaks. Austin squeezed and felt Jon’s big arms. They were already almost as big around as Austin’s. “Yeah, jeez look at those big hard guns. You think most guys in their 40s are built like this?” Jon couldn’t help but grin and he scratched the back of his head, making his round bicep peak bulge out more. “Heh, yeah I guess you’re right, son,” Jon said sheepishly. “If you think I should, I guess I will mow shirtless. Why not!” he said. With that, he peeled off his shirt and headed for the garage. He soon emerged with the lawn mower. He was already soaked with sweat from the gym, and after just a couple minutes in the hot sun, he was drenched again, sweat dripping from his arms and chest, his shorts turning darker as they soaked through, revealing a prominent bulge bouncing back and forth as he walked. Bulging dad muscle on display for the entire neighborhood to see, furry and sweaty and hot. Austin sat on the front step and watched his stepdad, his pumped shoulders and biceps gleaming with a sheen of sweat in the afternoon sun. Jon looked over and smiled, seeking Austin’s approval. In that moment, Austin knew he was in charge. The power dynamic of the house had shifted, officially. He was the alpha dog. And Jon would do whatever Austin wished. -- Jon finished cleaning up after another enormous dinner and another post-meal protein shake. Austin had Jon drinking 5 shakes a day on top of 5 meals so his growing stepdad had a regular intake of calories and protein. His shirtless torso bulged with muscle and a round, full tummy as he walked into the living room and sat down next to Austin, who was watching football. They had to share the loveseat, because the recliner was piled high with the most recent shipment of Jon’s supplements and protein powder. They both had wide shoulders and took up most of the space, only a few inches between them. “Your season has been going great, son, I’ve watched every game,” Jon said. “You’ve been great reading the defense and shedding defenders. Your increased strength is paying off!” he said, beaming with pride. “I was so impressed with you at the gym today too, bud, I’ve never seen a guy your age be that strong,” Jon said, patting his stepson on the back and rubbing his neck. “Beast!” Austin sat up straighter in his seat and spread his shoulders wide. “Heh, you’re telling me, I’ve never seen anybody make the gains you’ve made over such a short time, Jon,” he said, appreciating his dad rubbing his neck and shoulders. Jon’s raised arm exposed his pits, and Austin could smell the fresh, ripe smell of musk, the kind you get after a hard, sweaty workout. “You’re gonna pass me if you keep this up, old man. But yeah, I had to get a new set of pads, the ones I had freshmen through junior year were too small, too tight,” Austin said and shifted his arms around, flexing his shoulders and traps. The football game went to halftime and the guys switched over to watching World’s Strongest Man on ESPN. Austin got an idea as he saw one of the big strongmen getting massaged between events. “Say Jon, why don’t you rub my shoulders? They’re feeling tight after the gym and it would feel great if you rubbed them. Plus, you owe me as your trainer!” Austin said as he stood up, looking down at Jon. Jon looked up at Austin and adjusted the bulge in his gym shorts, his hard thighs shifting wider to make room for his stepson. “Sure thing, bud, have a seat and let me loosen you up,” Jon said. Austin took his shirt off, revealing his naked torso to Jon. Austin’s wide shoulders framed his broad, meaty chest. Abs studded his stomach, which were covered in a light dusting of brown hair. “Wow, son, you really are jacked, look at you!” Jon said. Austin smirked at Jon and flexed his bicep, the peak bulging up bigger than Jon’s had when they were outside. Austin got a whiff of his own musk; Jon wasn’t the only one stinking up the living room after his workout. Austin sat down and leaned back against Jon’s warm thighs. Jon started rubbing Austin’s hard traps, kneading his fingers into the dense muscles. Austin could feel the rough gym callouses his stepdad had developed over the last couple months scrape against his neck and upper back as he dug in. “Oooooh yeah wow Jon, that feels great,” Austin groaned as his stepdad rubbed harder. “You’re pretty good at this, you know?” “Your mom had me train to be a massage therapist a couple years ago because she said I wasn’t any good at it. Guess I picked up a thing or two. The things we do for love…” Jon said as he leaned down and pressed his forearm and elbow into Austin’s traps and down his shoulder blades. “Uuunnnnnggggg damn that’s it,” Austin moaned as Jon loosened his hard muscles. Austin could feel and smell Jon’s breathing on his neck as he rubbed and rubbed; his breath smelled like protein shake and his beard had a whiff of cedar beard oil. The combination of all the different smells in the room made Austin’s head spin and his cock pulse. “Feels amazing,” he cooed. “Mmm glad you like it, son,” Jon said, his voice deep and relaxing. Austin could feel Jon’s bulge shift and throb as he leaned harder into his tight muscles. This was clearly turning Jon on, Austin realized. Austin felt a flitter of excitement for the forbidden but undeniable attraction to his stepdad. Seemed it was mutual, to his surprise. He had assumed Jon was straight, but apparently not! Austin took a deep breath and sat up a little bit, creating a little distance between them. He had to take this slower. Austin looked up and saw last year’s strongman champion on the screen, a hulking monster at 6’8” and over 450lbs. He had a flash of Jon somehow getting that big, transforming him into a massive muscle monster with bulging arms and shoulders like the big strongman on TV. Austin knew something extraordinary was happening with his stepdad; no one grew that fast, especially not in their 40s, but somehow Jon was doing it. How far could Austin push it? Jon seemed to love it, totally addicted to the gym, the growth, the lifestyle of being a lifter. Austin knew he had to try. Jon continued rubbing Austin’s back until the football game came back on. “Alright Jon, now it’s your turn. You deserve it after such a long day,” Austin said as he stood up to switch spots. Jon stood up too, and suddenly they were face-to-face, brushing past each other, both of them shirtless. They both grinned awkwardly and then shifted past each other to get in place, Austin on the chair and Jon between his legs, pressing back against the quarterback’s firm thighs. Jon’s traps and shoulders were firm and plump, ruddy from his workout. Austin could feel how much harder and bigger his stepdad was than when he had left him just 6 weeks ago. He could hardly believe it… the hard muscle shifting around in his grip felt nothing like the soft, flat shoulders that were there not long ago. “Ohhhhh, mmmm son this is great, keep rubbing,” Jon groaned. The sounds of football washed over them and Austin rubbed Jon’s shoulders, both of them relaxing but feeling an undeniable tension. When the game was over, they both headed up to shower and said goodnight to each other. Austin could hear Jon grunting and then yelling in the shower… was that his stepdad jerking off? He had plenty of reason to, after the tension he felt between them and the heavy lifting they had done. -- Austin threw his fresh laundry and other stuff into the bed of his truck. He was wearing a black tank top with the school logo on it and short white gym shorts that did little to conceal his prominent bulge. “Jon, it’s been awesome staying here the last few days. I’m so proud of the gym progress you’re making. You seem so much happier than last time I had to leave,” Austin said. Jon was wearing a tight grey polo and khakis, as he had work later that morning. “I wish you didn’t have to leave, but I can’t wait to get more workout and diet plans from you, son. I’ll be bigger than ever next time you see me!” Jon said with a spark in his eye. He lifted up his right arm and flexed, the peak pushing back the tight sleeve of his polo shirt and exposing his big bicep. “You better be, or else I’ll be disappointed!” Austin said and lightly squeezed Jon’s bicep. “Jon, there’s something else I want to talk about.” “What is it, son?” Jon said. “I’m so happy with your gym progress, Jon. It’s given you a new direction and given me a project I feel so passionate about. And you know, we have so much money that mom left us. I want to build on this,” Austin said, stepping closer to his stepdad. He put his hands on Jon’s chest and felt the muscles of his pecs through through the tight polo. “I want to see you push your limits and really grow. You understand?” Austin said and looked Jon right in the eyes. Jon looked up at his stepson. He felt a quiver of excitement in his chest, just like Austin had felt the night before. “Y-yes, son, I do understand. More than you know,” he said. “Good. I want you to go into work today and quit your job. You’re going to start devoting all of your time to lifting, eating right, and maintaining the house, got it?” Austin said. “You are my first priority, and I can’t get the most of you if you’re distracted by work.” “Are… are you sure? I mean, I’ll have so much time, and what about money, and,” Jon sputtered, his old insecure self coming out for a moment, but Austin wrapped his arm around his shoulder. “Don’t worry about any of that… dad,” Austin said. It was the first time he had ever called Jon his dad, but after this weekend, it felt right. “I’ve got it all under control.” Jon’s mouth dropped open a little. “Did you just call me… oh son, I’ve been hoping for that for a long time,” Jon said, clearly moved. They hugged and patted each other on the back. “Well dad, I’ve got something else for you too,” Austin said as he reached into his backpack on the ground. “These are tank-tops from the team store at college. I’ve been saving them for the end of the weekend, and you’ve earned them,” Austin said and he tossed them to his dad. Jon caught them; three tank tops, all with different motifs of the school’s football mascot logo, one straightforward and clean, one the old-school logo from the 70s, and the other a more cartoonish one with the tiger flexing his huge muscles over a vanquished rival, snarling and wearing football pads and cleats. “You are to wear these and only these during your workouts between now and when I get back for Thanksgiving break, got it? Take off your shirt and try one of these on, now,” Austin said in a firm tone. Jon did so right away, but struggled a bit to get his polo off. He slipped on the tank top and looked awkward. He wasn’t used to wearing them. “This’ll take some getting used to… and, Austin, these… these don’t really fit! I mean, it’s an XXL,” Jon said. He was right, the tank top was a bit too big for him and sagged off his shoulders and drooped below his waist like a pajama shirt. “You’ll grow into it, dad. I challenge you to make it be too small come Thanksgiving,” Austin said with a smirk. Jon grinned. “You’re on!” Austin climbed up into his huge truck and started it up, the loud diesel engine rumbling. “Oh dad!” he called down to Jon. “One more thing. Expect some delivery and installation guys in the next few days,” “What for?” Jon asked, looking a bit silly in a tank top and khakis. “I’m turning the garage into a professional-grade gym. You’re gonna have everything you need right here at home to get fucking huge. Sound good?” Austin said as he put his sunglasses on. Jon raised his chin up to look at Austin. “Sounds amazing,” he said and an uncontrollable smile spread across his face. He couldn’t wait for Thanksgiving to show the progress he was going to make for his son.
    45 points
  2. Austin comes home for Thanksgiving Break, and Jon has grown much bigger. Austin cooks a huge Thanksgiving feast for his stepdad, who is eager to impress his stepson. Jon and Austin's relationship continues to evolve. Chapter 3: Thanksgiving Break The garage door opened, and the morning sun crept in slowly, revealing an elaborate, fully-featured home gym. The light spread, revealing a bench next to a rack full of weight plates, a squat rack with a loaded barbell, a set of heavy kettlebells, a multi-use cable machine, and a full row of dumbbells that went all the way up to 150lbs. The walls were lined with full-length mirrors, and mid-90s rock blared from the speakers installed in the upper corners. Standing in the back of the garage, wearing a sweat-soaked tank top, completely focused on his set of heavy preacher curls, was Jon. Austin rolled his big truck into the driveway and got out, admiring the good work the installation crew he hired had done to set up the home gym. The football season freshly completed, Austin was at his peak fitness, the biggest and best shape he had ever been in at 6’0” and 240lbs, heavier than he probably should have been at his position of quarterback but he loved the size. And he couldn’t wait to see how much bigger his dad had become. He couldn’t see him yet, as Jon was behind the cable machine at the back of the garage. Over the loud music Austin could hear the weights shifting and Jon’s deep grunts. “Mmpph… Rrrffff… Uuunnfff… Hrrrfff…”, getting louder as Austin walked past a barbell loaded up for deadlifts with 400lbs of plates on it. “Huuuffff…Mmmph…Uuahh…,” *CLANK* Finally winding past the cable machine, Austin gasped and dropped his bag as he approached Jon from the side. Jon stood up from his preacher curls to his full height, bringing his fists together and flexing his arms in the mirror. Massive, pumped biceps bulged with muscle, the length of his arms slick and shiny with sweat. His tank top was comically small; it only covered his sizable gut down to his belly button, the material creased and strained over his wide shoulders and chest, and the straps were pulled taut against his mountainous traps and huge pecs. Wide, burly shoulders were capped with thick, hard-looking traps. Huge, meaty upper arms trailed down to equally impressive forearms. Jon’s legs were big too. Austin noted that every single muscle group of his once-diminutive stepdad was easily bigger than own. “Dad?” Austin said, hardly believing how much bigger Jon had become since he had last seen him. Jon turned to his stepson and a huge smile broke out on his face. “Austin! Hey, you’re here earlier than I thought and I was so locked in I didn’t notice you coming in,” Jon said as he stepped out of the preacher curl set up and spread his arms to bring Austin into a big bear hug. Austin noted with disbelief that he had to look up to meet Jon’s gaze now; Jon had somehow grown taller. “Grrrrrr haha you’re looking great, son!” the big bear growled as he clamped his arms tight around Austin’s waist. He leaned back and lifted all 240lbs of him clean off the floor. “I’ve been lifting since 6am, I was so excited to see you I couldn’t sleep!” “Huuuu jeez dad, you’re so…” Austin started but the air was squeezed out of his lungs as his big stepdad bearhugged him. Austin could hardly believe Jon’s strength; he could feel it in his big hug, harder than anything he’d felt during the football season this year. Jon’s sweat-soaked body rubbed against his stepson, getting Austin’s shirt wet. Jon relented and put Austin down. “Jesus, Jon, fucking look at the SIZE of you!” “Hehe, yeah? Am I bigger?” Jon said modestly, bringing a big arm up and scratching the back of his head, which caused his massive upper arm to flex and bulge with muscle. “I guess I’ve been growing some the last few weeks.” His voice was noticeably deeper than a few weeks ago. He dropped his hands down to grab the hem of his shirt and lifted it up to wipe the profuse sweat dripping down his face, exposing the massive hairy belly and chest underneath. Jon dwarfed Austin, the 21-year-old realized; wider, taller, thicker, just fucking bigger all over! His eyes swept up and down, hardly believing the size and rapid growth of his 42-year-old step father. “Flex your arm,” Austin commanded, and Jon did, curling his big arm down towards his belly and flexing hard, his shoulders surging, his upper arm swelling with thick muscle as it pressed against the side of his thick pec. Austin reached out to feel, his fingers small over the expanse of his stepdad’s huge, hard bicep. It throbbed and felt warm to the touch; a big blue vein pulsed down the middle of it, leading to a network of them that could be seen under the blond hair of his thick forearm. “21 inches as of yesterday, getting hard to measure myself though,” Jon said as he lifted up his other arm, bringing it into a big bicep flex. A wave of intense, musky BO washed over Austin from the sweaty, hairy armpit. “Well maybe I can help you out with that later this weekend, you big galoot.” Austin smacked Jon’s beefy shoulder and nodded. “Wow, your progress is even more spectacular than I was expecting. I’m so proud of you, dad,” Austin said and he squeezed Jon’s shoulder, feeling its size and hardness. “You’re really turning into a big, strong musclebear daddy, aren’t you? And you love it, huh?” Jon said, stepping closer and putting his hands on his dad’s big chest, smacking his sweaty pecs. Jon grinned and squeezed his chest, letting Austin feel the hardness and size of his pecs. “Uh huh, I love it,” Jon said, enjoying the feeling of Austin’s calloused hands rubbing his chest. Jon’s big cock chubbed up in his gym shorts, pressing against the tight jock strap for space. “Growing so big for you, son,” Jon said dreamily. “Mmmmm, good,” Austin purred. “Let’s step over to that scale and see just how much bigger you’ve gotten since I’ve been gone.” As they walked over to the scale, Austin noted that Jon was indeed taller than him now… how was his dad growing taller in addition to growing so fast? Austin decided to return to that question later. The scale clanked and groaned as Jon stepped on, his high tops taking up most of the room on the scale, which rattled around until it leveled off. “290!” Jon said proudly. “How’s that for you, son?” Austin patted the big bear on his wide back, admiring how his lats stretched the fabric of the tank top. He pulled at the fabric and laughed at how tight it was. He rubbed his hand over the damp upper back. “It’s unreal, dad, just amazing. 70lbs in 6 week!? You’re a monster! My big growing bull,” Austin said, rubbing his hand harder on Jon’s neck, causing the big guy to growl. “Told you that you would outgrow these XXLs, didn’t I?” Austin said. Jon was wearing the one with the big, buff mascot on it. Even though it was only 6 weeks old, it already looked worn, faded, and sweat-stained under the pits. Jon stepped off of the scale and they headed into the house, Austin closing the garage door as they did. A trail of fresh, funky BO followed Jon where ever he walked, and Austin breathed it in like a perfume. “Yeah, I’ve been doing what you said, I wear them every time I lift. I was washing them after each lift at first, but it started feeling pointless to wash them so often, so I don’t anymore. Haven’t washed this one in a couple weeks, I think,” Jon said as they walked to the kitchen. Jon’s walk had changed into more of a waddle, his huge thighs rubbing against each other, his wide shoulders swaggering back and forth as he did. Jon reached up to grab a clean shaker bottle from the immaculately organized and cleaned kitchen – Jon had followed Austin’s directions there too – and started making his post-workout protein shake. “Yeah I can smell that, bull, when’d you last take a shower?” Austin asked. Jon shrugged, his big traps bulging. “Not sure, I kind of like my own stink and sometimes I lose track when I get real focused on my routine of lift, eat, rest, repeat,” the big bear said. He lifted a big arm up, exposing his hairy pit, leaned in and sniffed deeply, then sighed contentedly. “Well I’ve got more shirts and tanks with me this time, ones that will actually fit you right and cover up the gut you’ve got growing,” Austin said as he reached behind his dad and jiggled the bottom of his belly. “Heh, fuck off, it comes with the territory of growing bigger! Still can’t believe it took me this long to get into putting on size and lifting. This is the best thing that’s ever happened to me,” Jon said as he shook his shake. He popped it open and tilted his head back. *glug, glurrp, slrrrrp* The shake was thick and lumpy with peanut butter, gainer shake powder, and more. Jon’s Adam’s apple bobbed up and down as he swallowed the whole shake in one go, slurping and chugging faster than Austin could believe. *glub, gurrb, sluuuuurrrrp slrrp slrrp* Jon’s gut swelled out noticeably as he drank and drank, his big tank filling up with post-workout growth fuel. “AHhhhhhh!” Jon slammed the bottle down and exhaled. *BUUUUUURRPP* He belched loudly, the burp rising up from the depths of his belly right in Austin’s face. He looked down sheepishly and grinned, rubbing his gut in a wide circle and bouncing it at the bottom. “Jesus, dad, what the fuck!” Austin said, waving a hand to dissipate the burp and stepping back. “What can I say, I’m a growing guy!” Jon said as he started warming up a pre-prepared meal kit. “I need to eat so much to grow, but thanks to your diet plan and all these food deliveries, it’s been easy to keep up with. I’m also just constantly hungry now that I’m lifting twice or three times a day instead of working,” Jon said. “Seems like I can never get enough food to feel full. It’s all thanks to you, son.” “I’m just glad you’ve taken to it so well, dad,” Austin said. “Let’s see if you can tear that old shirt open,” he said. Jon snapped to attention and dropped what he was doing and immediately grabbed the neck of his too-small tanktop and pulled on it. “RRRGGGGG!” Jon roared, and even though the material was damp with sweat and only a few weeks old, it tore right down the middle, splitting the muscled mascot logo in half. “AAaaaahhgg!” Jon took another big rip until it split open at the bottom. He spread his arms and shoulders and tore at the chest again until it peeled off of his big arms and fell to the floor in tatters. “Good, good, big bull! That was awesome,” Austin said. “You made that look easy, you big show off.” Jon straightened to his full height and spread his shoulders wide. “I’m getting real big, it feels great to grow every day and see the scale go up and up and up,” Jon said as he flexed his shoulders and arms. “I should tear up shirts like that more often! So what do you think, is all my hard work paying off?” Jon really was a changed man over the last few weeks, and not just his size. His hair was cut in a crisp high and tight, just like Austin had told him to do a week ago, a mix of dirty blond and grey where it was longer at the top. His piercing blue eyes rested under bright blond eyebrows. His cheeks were fuller and rounder from all the weight he put on. His dirty blond, salt and pepper beard had grown much longer than it was in October; it was getting long enough to brush against the chest hair of his big pecs. It was blond in the middle and darker out to the sides, with flecks of grey sprinkled in. His chest was covered with a much denser layer of hair than a few weeks ago, and even his upper arms and shoulders were dusted with patches of fur. His arms stood out to the sides a bit, pushed away from his body by his lats, and his gut was round, firm, and covered with a dusting of hair that concentrated into a line leading down to his waist. Dramatic, red stretch marks lined the sides of his belly and streaked across his upper chest, his deep armpits, and his burly round shoulders, evidence of the speed and ferocity of his growth. A huge, swollen bulge pressed out from his tight shorts, massive thighs stretching the material apart at the edges and drooping over his knees. His hairy calves bulged out round and hard, accentuated by the Otomix high tops on his big feet. Austin shook his head, astounded by Jon’s progress. He never imagined in his wildest dreams that his dad would erupt into a massive muscle bear in just 3 months of lifting, but now that they had come this far, Austin was obsessed with the idea of pushing Jon as big as he could get. “Oh yes, Jon, you’ve made me very happy. I’m so proud of you. But I know you can still get a LOT bigger,” Austin said as he gestured for his dad to start eating his lunch. “Tomorrow is Thanksgiving and I am going to make a BIG meal for you!” Jon actually looked disappointed. “But Austin, I said that I was going to cook for you, you deserve to be served on Thanksgiving and I want to show you how much you mean to me,” he started, but Jon held up a hand to interrupt him. “I’m so flattered by that, I really am, but Jon, it’s YOU who deserves a reward for all the hard work you’ve done, for following my directions so perfectly and obeying me so much,” Jon said, relishing the power dynamics; he was the alpha, and this huge brute of a man shoveling chicken and rice into his maw was all his. “I’m going to make so much food tomorrow, and I want you to eat as much as possible. In fact,” Austin said, as he walked up to his dad and wrapped an arm around his shoulders as much as he could, “I want to see you break 300lbs this weekend. I’m gonna stuff you silly, bull. Got it?” Austin said, leaning closer and talking right into Jon’s ear. Jon breathed hard and shuddered as he thought of busting past the 300lb barrier. Austin’s words echoed in his head, and it was all he could think about. “Y-yes Austin, that sounds great.” “Call me Sir,” Austin whispered, leaning in even closer. “Y-yes Sir,” Jon whispered back, his breath catching after he said it. It felt right. It felt good. “And then we’ll lift and eat and watch football and hang out the rest of the weekend,” Austin said as he rubbed the back of his dad’s thick neck. “Sound good, bull?” Jon sighed and adjusted the massive bulge that was leaking into his jock. “Yes Sir!” -------------------------------------------------------------- The dining room table had never been more crowded. Austin had done more cooking than he’d ever done in a single day to prepare a truly epic Thanksgiving for his growing stepdad. A huge bowl of buttery mashed potatoes, serving dishes filled with corn, green beans, cranberry sauce, and stuffing, several huge boats of heavy gravy, three different pies, and of course in the middle of the table, a plate full of moist slices of perfectly cooked turkey. Austin had never been motivated to cook such a perfect meal, but something about how his dad was growing, something about the joy Jon was taking in getting bigger and stronger and more muscular every time Austin saw him, filled Austin with a fervor. He wanted to fuel Jon’s growth just as badly as Jon wanted to grow for Austin. “Alright big guy, dinner is ready!” Austin called out. Jon burst into the kitchen from the garage gym, his new tank top soaked and darkened with sweat, drops of it running down his bearded face. His bloated arms were pumped from an all-day gym session; he had been lifting non-stop since that morning, pausing only to eat a little for breakfast. Besides that, he had been fasting and building up his hunger so he could eat as much as possible at dinner. His eyes widened when he saw the spread on the table and his mouth dropped open. “Austin! Whoa! This is… I’ve never had a Thanksgiving dinner like THIS!” Jon said, walking around the table and seeing all the options spread out before him. His mouth watered, he licked his lips hungrily, and the bulge in his tight gym shorts tented knowing that all of this food was going to fuel even more gains. “It’s all for you, Jon. I want to see you eat as much of this as possible tonight so you can grow!” Austin said, pulling the seat out for his big stepdad. The chair creaked as the huge musclebear sat down, a squiggly vein running from his chest, over his shoulder, and down his bicep throbbing as he reached for the bowl of mashed potatoes. “Mmmmmm, my son knows how to take care of me,” Jon said. Austin helped out by laying several thick slices of turkey on his plate before sitting down himself. For the next 30 minutes, neither man spoke more than a couple words to ask for the other to pass along more food. Instead they mostly grunted, chewed, or went “mmmph” after a particularly good bite. After his fourth helping, Austin finally threw in the towel. He stood up, feeling the roundness of his own full belly, and walked over to Jon’s side of the table. “Getting full yet, you big beast?” Austin said, noting that they had polished off about half of the food. Jon washed down a huge mouthful of food with a big swig of pinot noir; he had already drank an entire bottle himself. “Just getting started,” he rumbled as he dug in for another bite, a mix of turkey breast, mashed potatoes, gravy, stuffing, and corn. He was sweating again, this time from the huge amount of calories he was taking in, and his tight gym shorts were pressing uncomfortably against his swelling belly. “That’s what I want to hear,” Austin said as he ran a hand over his stepdad’s huge, bulbous shoulder; it was rock-hard to the touch and slick with sweat. Jon grunted and ate faster. Austin started clearing away some of the empty or half-empty trays. A moment later Austin returned from the kitchen with a brand new heaping platter of turkey meat, dark and white meats dripping with juice and steaming, and a fresh bottle of wine which he popped open before refilling Jon’s glass. Jon kept his head down, eating like a starving man, shoving food into his mouth at an alarming rate. “Still so hungry,” Jon said between bites, pausing to drink more wine and then stuffing more meat into his gob. “And all of this tastes so good, son, you did great.” “Thanks bud, you deserve it with all the hard work you’ve been putting in at the gym,” Austin said as he scooted a chair over right next to Jon. “It’s been amazing to come home and see your progress in these huge leaps and spurts. It’s kind of freaky how fast you’re growing, you know that right?” Austin said. Jon struggled to swallow a particularly big bite, then gasped for air. “Yeah, there are some days I don’t see it, but then other times I step on the scale or look in the mirror and think, ‘What the hell, I’m fuckin’ huge’, heh,” Jon rumbled as he leaned back and stretched, his damp tank top riding up the curve of his swelling belly. “I don’t know exactly how or why it’s happening, but I’ve never felt this good in my life, and all I can think about it getting bigger,” Jon said before tucking back in to his plate. “I know, big bull, I know,” Austin said. “I don’t think anyone your age has ever grown this fast, but I love it. You’re so big, and so strong, but this is just the beginning,” Austin said before slipping a hand over Jon’s huge, round thigh. Jon growled contently as he felt Austin squeeze his big quad, and the bulge in his shorts stretched tighter. “Over Christmas break we can go check it out with a doctor and make sure everything is healthy, but for now,” Austin said as he moved his hand from Jon’s bulky thigh to his round, swelling gut. “For now let’s focus on growing you as big as possible.” Jon grunted and smirked, then took another big bite. Jon finished another 2 plates piled high with food and half a bottle of wine before he started to show signs of slowing down. Gravy and drips of turkey juice dotted his dirty blond beard, his shirt was stained with food that had dropped down onto his shelf-like chest, and his distended belly button and lower arc of his gut protruded from his sweaty tank top. “I think I might be slowing down, kid,” Jon grunted as he adjusted his prodigious weight in the seat, the wooden chair creaking. “Six plates of Thanksgiving dinner is a lot of food,” he said. “Nope,” Austin said, suddenly authoritative as he looked his stepdad in the eye. “You’re not done yet. You’re gonna keep eating until I tell you to stop,” he said, and he scooted closer before slopping more mashed potatoes, a huge serving spoon full of stuffing and gravy, and three thick slabs of turkey meat on to Jon’s plate. “A-Alright,” Jon groaned. He sat up in his chair and straightened out his shoulders, which jutted far wider than his chair. “Gimme some more,” Jon said as he sniffed and grunted, his breathing heavy. His belly pressed into the table as he tried to scoot in, but found he couldn’t without pushing the table back. “Here let me help,” Austin said, and he picked up Jon’s spoon. Austin loaded up a huge spoon of potatoes, stuffing, and gravy, then brought it up to Jon’s mouth, which eagerly opened to take it. “Yeah, there you go. You wanna keep growing big, right Jon?” Austin said as he loaded up another bite. Jon nodded vigorously as he chewed and chewed, breathing out of his nose and grunting as he swallowed. “Yeah,” he breathed before opening for another bite. “Well then you gotta eat, big guy. Eat big, lift big, get big, that’s the formula, right?” Austin said, leaning in closer and pressing against Jon’s massive, sweaty arm. “That’s – *urp * -- that’s right,” Jon said. He tensed his right arm in response to Austin’s touch and flexed. Austin fed him another big bite. Jon’s bicep swelled up into a hard, massive peak as he chewed and chewed. “Yeah, that’s my big bull,” Austin purred. “I’d say today is a cheat day, but you can pretty much eat whatever you want all the time, huh dad?” Austin said. “Such a big bull, getting so huge and so fat.” Jon finished his bite then snorted like a pig. “What can I say, I’m always hungry for more! Gotta get huge no matter what,” he said before rubbing his belly in big, round circles. Austin grabbed a big piece of turkey in his fingers and raised it up over Jon’s face. Jon tilted his head back, his neck rolls bunching up, and opened wide. Austin fed it to Jon, his stepdad taking an exaggerated big bite out of it and chewing like an animal. “You’ve got a big appetite for food and an even bigger appetite for growth, huh big bull?” Jon just breathed heavily as he ate the rest of the turkey Austin held, his lips slurping against Austin’s fingers until every morsel was gone. Jon adjusted his weight as his cock thickened and pulsed until it was harder than he’d ever felt before in his life. Austin’s full attention and persuasion washed over Jon like a spell; all Jon could think about was eating, lifting, and growing. “Yeah you’re still hungry, I know you are. You’re gonna finish every bite on this table before I’m done with you, bull. You’re done when I say you’re done, got it?” Austin said, his voice dropping as their feeding session became more intense. “Yes Sir, unf, more please,” Jon grunted and then opened his mouth wide for a big slice of pie. Austin continued feeding Jon for another half an hour, gradually powering through every bite of every dish on the table, Austin rubbing Jon’s muscles and belly as he fed him. Jon’s breathing was heavy, his big chest rising and falling, and his gut was round and tight; Jon had never been fuller in his life. He was still sweating, and a potent jock musk radiated from his hairy pits as he raised his arms and leaned back after Austin fed him his last bite of Thanksgiving dinner. “Unnnngggghhhhh fuck I’m full,” Jon grunted as he stretched, his tank top rising up until it was stuck between his thick, overhanging pecs and his swollen gut. “That was some damn meal, Austin.” He reached down to adjust his shorts, which were digging into his waist, and he sighed when he wriggled them down a bit to make more room. His huge, thick cock pressed obscenely against his thigh, slowly throbbing as he felt the full hugeness of his body after the biggest meal of his life. “I’m so proud of you, big bull pup, you ate it all. Imagine how much you’re gonna grow from all this food now, mmmm,” Austin said as he rubbed Jon’s huge belly, running his hand through the blond fur and occasionally jiggling his meaty love handles or belly overhang. “We should eat big like this more often,” Jon said as he finished the second bottle of wine. He then erupted in a huge, long, deafening burp, which made both of them laugh. “Wanna go check the scale?” Austin said with a twinkle in his eye. Jon’s eyes widened and he grinned excitedly before slow pushing himself up from the table and standing to his full height. Jon led the way and Austin admired his stepdad’s wide shoulders and how he waddled when he walked, his huge thighs rubbing against each other and his big belly and lats pressing his arms out to his sides. Jon’s huge ass bounced up and down rhythmically with every step, mesmerizing Austin; he could see every inch of muscle tensing up and down, a massive jock bubble butt hugged by obscenely tight shorts. Austin’s formidable cock hardened as he followed Jon into the bathroom. Austin noticed that doorways were starting to get pretty tight for his growing stepdad. Jon stepped on the scale, peered down over his massive gut, and then grinned. “300!” Jon and Austin exclaimed together. Jon stepped down from the scale and turned to the big mirror in the master bathroom. “Fuck, I’m fat,” Jon said as he turned sidewise and cradled his bloated belly in the mirror. “Yeah, you’re so big now, Jon. You look amazing. Look at all that size, all that muscle, the power,” Austin said, showering his stepdad with praise. “Look how much you’ve GROWN in the last 3 months,” he said, standing next to him in the mirror and rubbing Jon’s big arm and shoulder. Jon turned to face the mirror again and lifted his arm to flex, his sweaty, rank pit right in Austin’s face. “Yeah, that’s a hell of a bicep, big bull,” Austin said and rubbed the massive, hard peak. It was solid; Austin squeezed harder but couldn’t dent it. Jon smirked with pride in the mirror as he watched his son try and fail to dent his hard muscle. “Yeah? You like?” Jon said, really seeing how much bigger he was than his football jock son for the first time. “All that food is gonna make these muscles grow too,” Jon said. He reached down to take his soaked tank top off, then brought his big fists together in front of his gut and flexed. He sucked in a big breath, making his pecs swell bigger, then grunted as he showed Austin how big he was getting. His traps and shoulders expanded with size as the muscles flexed, veins snaking across his shoulders and arms, and his arms tensed with hard muscle. “Look at how much bigger you are than me now, dad,” Austin said as he gestured to the mirror. “You’re so, so much bigger. What a monster, what a freak,” Austin said as he stripped out of his own shirt and flexed too. He looked like a skinny kid next to his big stepdad. Jon’s huge cock tented his shorts obscenely as they both grunted and flexed. “Yeah… bigger,” Jon grunted, feeling lightheaded from the food, the alcohol, as from how overwhelmingly horny he felt. “You look small next to my big bulk, hehe,” he slurred drunkenly. His weighty, swollen gut pressed down against the big bulge in his shorts. He turned towards Austin and raised both arms into a bicep flex. “That’s right, Jon, you make me feel so small,” Austin said as he reached up to feel, Jon’s huge arms impossible to reach around even with two hands, the overwhelming stink of Austin’s workout and dinner stuffing-fueled sweat overwhelming his senses. Jon stepped closer to Austin, forcing him to back up until he was pinned against the door. Austin took a deep breath as his hulking stepdad leaned in closer, the size disparity between them making his heart race, Jon’s huge biceps rising into perfect, thick peaks. It was all happening so fast, and Austin didn’t want to make Jon feel weird by pushing it to the next level yet. “So hey, Jon, I bet you’re feeling really full,” Austin said as he reached down to palm Jon’s big tummy. Jon shivered and laughed as he stepped back, and the tension dissipated. “Take your shorts off, that’ll relieve some tension,” Austin said. Jon stepped back and slid the gym shorts down revealing a tight pair of sweat-soaked blue briefs. The outline of his cock head was clearly visible, a sizable bulge stretching the fabric out. “Why don’t we go out to the living room and watch the game? We can lay down and digest that big feast,” Austin continued as he put his shirt back on and stepped out of the bathroom. Jon followed obediently, but kept his shirt off. “Yeah, the game! Good idea. Definitely need to let all this settle,” Jon said as he smacked his gut and gave it a rub. Austin sat down on the loveseat, and Jon started moving towards the recliner. “Why don’t you come over here and sit with me, Jon?” Austin said. “Sure thing, bud,” Jon said, immediately obeying Austin as usual. The big bear rumbled over and wedged in next to Austin, the two of them clearly too big to share the little loveseat that had fit them just fine a few weeks ago. Their shoulders pushed against each other, and Jon’s wide ass and big legs brushed against Austin’s. Austin tried to lean back and make some more space for himself, but Jon’s wide frame wouldn’t budge. Austin turned the football on, as was tradition on Thanksgiving, and wriggled around to try to get comfortable against his mountain of a stepdad. Jon’s arm pressed harder into Austin as he relaxed, the damp mass of his triceps getting Austin’s shirt wet with dad sweat. “Jon, why don’t you try this,” Austin said as he lifted his dad’s right arm up and placed it around Austin’s broad shoulders. That freed up some room between them, and Jon leaned closer to stay pressed against his stepson. “Mmmm yeah that’s better,” Jon purred as he relaxed, letting out his full tummy and sighing contentedly. His arm smeared sweat all over Austin’s neck and traps, and his hairy, sweaty, stinky armpit rubbed right against Austin’s left shoulder. A heady funk filled Austin’s nose, inescapable at this range, and he breathed it in like a drug. “Jeez, dad, you smell like the locker room on game day,” Austin laughed, turning his head a bit to breathe in his dad’s musk. “Oh jeez, sorry, I didn’t even think about it,” Jon said, embarrassed, and started to pull away. “No no, it’s… I actually kind of like it,” Austin said and he put his left hand on Jon’s right thigh, rubbing it firmly all the way up to the hem of his briefs. “Leave your arm right where it was, I want to smell it some more,” Austin said, and Jon put his arm right back, leaning even harder against his smaller, leaner son. “Mmm, ok,” Jon said. “Guess it reminds you of the locker room, huh?” he said. “I bet you’re kinda sad about your last season being over, huh?” Jon said. “Yeah, for sure,” Austin said. “It’s sort of the end of an era, something I’ve been doing since I was a kid. But also, I’ve always just loved the gym more, lifting and getting bigger. You know?” Austin said and leaned his head back against Jon’s meaty bicep. “So now I can just focus on that. Plus, I won’t miss practice and all the injury risks,” Austin finished. “Yeah I totally get that,” Jon said. He adjusted his weight, the loveseat creaking underneath him, and Austin got a fresh wave of BO stink in his face. Austin sniffed the air deeply then sighed and grunted. “Mmph, I never want you to wash these pits again, bull, you got that?” Austin said authoritatively, turning to look Jon in the eye. “Mmmm yes Sir,” Jon said as he lifted his right arm and leaned in, getting his hairy, musky pit right in Austin’s face, his biceps and shoulder muscles bulging. Austin turned and rubbed his nose in it, getting Jon’s potent sweat all over his nose and upper lip. Austin pulled away and relaxed again, sniffing his upper lip and grunting. “Unf, good, mmm,” he said. They both laid back and relaxed, leaning against each other more heavily. “I like this,” Jon purred and he squeezed Austin with his extended right hand, pulling him in closer and pressing him against his big bulk. “Feels good next to you.” Jon’s cock stiffened, tenting obscenely and obviously, unable to hide it, but they both ignored it for now. “Yeah?” Austin said, trying to contain his growing hard-on and taking a deep breath. It was hard to calm down and stay in control with Jon’s pit stink making his head spin. “I bet you’re kind of lonely here by yourself, huh?” Austin said. He tried to focus on the game, but couldn’t help but rub Jon’s big, hard right thigh. “Yeah that’s kind of the one thing I’m missing,” Jon said. “The gym has given me a great new focus, but I want to share it with, well, with you more,” Jon said. Austin switched to rubbing his stepdad’s gut in big, slow, round circles, feeling the distended mass of his belly full of food. “Well we can cuddle like this. Nothing wrong with gym buds relaxing a little together,” Austin said. He lifted his right arm and flexed, and his stepdad squeezed and felt the round, hard bicep and shoulders appreciatively. “Mmm nothing wrong at all,” Jon said. “Your arm feels great too, nice and muscular. You’re a lot leaner and harder than me,” Jon breathed. He rotated a bit, bringing his left arm close enough to reach over and feel Austin’s solid chest. He slipped his hands under Austin’s shirt to feel his cobbled abs. “Yeah, wow, you’re jacked, son,” Austin said. “Thanks, Jon. Was doing it for the team but now that my football career is done, I’m doing it for you. We can get big and jacked together,” Austin said, flexing his leaner, hard chest muscles for Jon. “Fuck yeah,” Jon breathed. “I like the sound of that.” They sat quietly for a bit, idly rubbing each other slowly and watching football, Jon’s full tummy grumbling occasionally and his sweaty pits filling the room with jock stink. They did a player profile on some huge linebacker during a timeout, showing his lifting routine, the big NFL player sweating and flexing as he showed off his size. “You know Jon, you’re bigger than most of these guys already, especially now that you’ve crossed the 300 mark” Austin said. “Well except the linemen, but you’re catching up!” he said and he gave his stepdad’s belly a jiggle. Jon grunted and wriggled against the smaller jock, then pressed his weight against him, crushing him in to the loveseat armrest. “Yup and it took me just 3 months to get there, thanks to my coach,” Jon said. “Belly and all!” “Well you’re gonna outgrow those guys real soon if you keep doing what I say,” Austin said. “And you’re definitely gonna keep listening to your coach, right?” he continued, turning to look Jon in the eye then reaching up to grab Jon’s beard and tug it gently. “That’s right,” Jon breathed. “Or maybe even bigger than that strongman we were watching last time I was here for fall break, remember? He was 450lbs. I bet you can pass that if you keep this up, dad,” Austin said, rubbing Jon harder. “Of course, little Sir,” Jon said as he lifted his chin so Austin could rub his thick beard better. “Little Sir, huh? I kinda like the sound of that,” Austin said with a grin. “You know, it sounds kinda weird, but I love following your directions and having you tell me what to do,” Jon said tentatively. “I kind of got that feeling, bull,” Austin said as he rubbed Jon’s beard. “You need a strong presence in your life to give you a direction, don’t you?” he purred. He felt something unlock inside of Jon, like he was letting his guard down even more, and Jon’s heavy bulk leaned against Austin even harder. “Y-yeah,” Jon sighed, feeling relieved he could give voice to this powerful feeling. “I do, I really do. I need it,” Jon said, almost in a whisper, as he gave in to his submissive feelings. His bulge twitched and a wet spot on his briefs grew. “That’s good, my big musclebear dad,” Austin said. “Now, you just rest yourself against me and relax and let me take care of everything,” Austin said, and Jon did just that, wrapping his arm around Austin even tighter and leaning his massive shoulder and chest against the smaller college jock. “Good pup,” Austin said. “Pup?” Jon asked, with an anxious, eager tone in his voice. “That’s right. That means I’ll always look after you, especially when we grow and eat and cuddle together. How’s that sound, pup?” Jon sighed contentedly. “Sounds great, Sir.” Jon was soon snoring, the big heavy meal causing him to doze off against Austin’s chest, and Austin smiled down at his big submissive dad contentedly.
    37 points
  3. I posted in the Artwork section, but because it doesn't always get seen - and it is a story, I wanted to post here too! Hope you enjoy! Pete "Gymjunkie"
    36 points
  4. hey guys here’s my final chapter. It's a little different so I hope it still piques interest. Thank you everyone for your support A Super Boyfriend Part 5 Finale By Alexdog I woke the next morning as the dawn sun started to peek through the window. The warm light brushed slowly across my temples as I saw a red glow through my closed eyelids. I slowly opened my eyes and squinted as I wasn’t used to the glare of the morning yet. Now I usually remember every second I experience in absolute perfect detail, but at that moment I felt weak, disoriented, and confused. I wasn’t used to it. I didn’t quite remember what happened last night. I thought hard, but only small snippets of information returned to my memory. Oh that’s right! Andy and I finally had sex. Oh fuck it was magical. He put his lips on my cock and it felt unreal, and then he finally wanted me to penetrate him. I had never felt such pleasure. And then that orgasm…damn. Oh wait, I remember! Something happened when I came. The glow…the heat. What was that? I blacked out. I stood up from the floor and looked over to my left were Andy was still passed out asleep, breathing comfortably with a small grin on his face. I wonder what he was dreaming about. I tried to look into his head, but I felt like I was blocked. Images and sounds came through like static when trying to tune in a radio station. It’s like my powers were weakened. I looked to the right where there was a stand up mirror against the far wall. I looked a little confused because I almost didn’t recognize the person staring back at me from across the room. I slowly strutted straight over to that mirror, each foot step sounding heavy like rolling thunder in the sky. As I got closer to the mirror, the boxes and objects in front of it started to move in opposite directions clearing a path for myself. I wanted to see the full me. I almost didn’t know what I was looking at. I mean I know my mind was acting a little hazy, but I could at least remember my own face, my own body. I got closer to the mirror. My hair which was normally a dark brown has now changed to a jet black that was so reflective of the surrounding light, it looked like it could be featured on any hair conditioner commercial. I mean, I was great looking before, but now my face was hot as fuck. My chiseled jaw looked even more sharp, and my skin looked more golden than the tan I kept all year round. It actually had no blemish at all. There was not one wrinkle, not one pimple, not one visible pore. It was as if somebody came over and airbrushed perfection onto perfection. I took a step back to look at my body. I was already a muscled beast, but it was nothing compared to what I looked like now. Every muscle was full, and stretched the skin to almost cellophane thickness. Each muscle belly was clearly separated from the next, and I could almost control each fiber individually. I flexed my bicep in the mirror and saw the split bicep heads push towards the sky as my horseshoe tricep hung below. Contest bodybuilders would fucking cum to this sight. I brought the peak to my mouth and just kissed it. Fuck I’m turning my self on. I rubbed each pectoral muscle, and even I had a tough time moving the hard muscle. Striations starting from the center cleavage fanned out towards my delts with body fat that was almost nonexistent. My traps rose to my ears as I flexed them hard. My cannonball delts capped off my upper torso. I looked as wide as a fucking cobra head as I flared out my lats from the front. I had complete control over every muscle. I could will it to do what I wanted it to do. Did I wanna flex a muscle? Or did I want to flex one fucking fiber? Everything was starting to get pieced together as my mind was clearing. My hands went down to my quads. Man they were hot. Each muscle shone in the rising sunlight through the window as I rubbed them up and down tracing every sinew. The teardrop stuck out like a pop up book and my inner thighs almost had no room between them pushing out my thick horse cock that swung down like a thick sword. It looked semi hard from the size and thickness of it, but when I stroked it, it was completely soft. Even my cock was bigger? What the fuck?! I couldn’t believe it. I was awakened from my self adoring trance to the sound of Andy stirring. I turned to see Andy sleeping so peacefully on his side looking so content. I crouched next to him and lay down with my pecs pressed up against his back. I felt a warm sensation envelop me, especially going up my wide mountain range lats. “What was that?” I thought. No bother. I reached my arm up and gently stroked Andy’s arm starting from his elbow and tracing it all the way down to his hand, but oddly something different happened. I felt a warm, soft sensation go down my own arm. i jumped up quickly thinking someone touched me. I grabbed my own arm to examine it…the sensation was gone. “What’s going on here?” I said to myself. At that very moment, a severe pain struck my temples as if someone jammed a red hot poker through my impenetrable skull. I immediately grabbed my head and fell to the ground in agony. I looked in the mirror across the room and saw the veins pulsating across my forehead and my eyes turning bloodshot red. Was this what Andy called pain? If it was, I wanted none of it. The pressure kept building until I started to realize what was happening. It was if I felt my brain reorganizing. Thoughts and information streamed into my conscious at rapid rate. I was able to remember again and thoughts of the past returned. Slowly the pain abated, and I slowly stood up. I felt whole again, but actually better than whole. I looked at Andy and I could read his mind again. A smile crept over my face. He was dreaming of us. I looked down at my hands, and at that moment, I knew everything. I’m being quite literal…everything. Everything was clear…past, present, and even future. I could send my mind a-temporally to a time when dinosaurs roamed, seeing how they lived. I could project my thoughts to events that haven’t even happened. I had evolved. A sardonic smile spread across my face. I looked down at Andy, and I said in a loud booming voice “Andy, wake up!“ It sounded as if I spoke through a megaphone as the walls shook. Then he started to wake. ——————————————————————— Andy opened his eyes, but he quickly shielded them as a bright white light encompassed his entire visual field. “What the fuck?!” He screamed as the light started to die down. He looked around confused as he sat fully clothed on a lush green field with a small lake a hundred feet in front of him. I could feel his angst. “Hey baby,” I said from behind him. He jumped startled as he turned around to look at me. His eyes widened immediately as I stood there behind him, arms by my side shirtless but in tight spandex shorts outlining the expanse of my quads and shaping my veiny serpentine cock. “Jax you look so…so…” “Hot baby? Cum leaking, jaw dropping, dick hardening hot baby?” I said with a cocky wink and smile. He smiled “I was going to say ‘different’ but that works too” he chuckled. He reached his hand up to my face tracing my squared jaw as he then brought it down my neck to my pecs. I flexed ever fiber as he went over it with perfect control. He traveled up to my shoulder and down my bicep as I brought my arm up and tensed it into a titanium peaked balloon. He came over and started to cover my arm with his tongue as I grabbed the back of his head. He started moaning worshipping that peak, but I guided him upwards. He stopped at my pit, sucking the hairless cavern, taking a deep breath, inhaling my strong musk. He moved towards my shoulder and neck. I bit my lip as I felt his warm tongue. I brought his face to mine and plunged my tongue deep into his mouth. We made out passionately for five minutes. We broke our kiss and he smiled up at me. “Jax, where are we? What happened?“ “Montana,” I said matter of fact-ly. “What?!” “About two hours east of Helena to be exact…in an untouched part of the United States. Don’t worry baby. There’s no other human around for miles. I brought us here because I think we need to talk.“ “Jax, I…I…I…don’t understand,” he said nervously. “Well, up until five minutes ago, I didn’t understand anything either, but now I understand everything. Soon you will too baby.“ He looked at me intrigued, quizzitive, not sure how to respond. “Andy, I was wrong about us.” He looked at me scared like I was going to break up with him. “No no no not that. I mean my whole existence, and everything that I am was wrong. You know that letter my parents wrote when they sent me to Earth? The letter that made our mom and dad take me in?” “Uh-huh” he said perplexed. “Well it’s true that my planet was dying but that’s not the whole picture. I didn’t get this body and this power from the yellow sun like that Superman bullshit. My whole planet was a race of beings just like me that got our powers and our strength from those that we have chosen to be our life partners. My people were dying, because as time went on, people felt like loving themselves was much better than loving someone else. They became weak, and eventually extinct. My father created a pod that sent me here to protect me from the narcissism that was destroying my home.” I looked down to the ground saddened. “His generation was the last.” “But how do you know all this now Jax?” He said “Baby I know everything now…everything. I have limitless knowledge of all things past, present, and a lot of the future actually. I have fallen in love with you baby. You’re the reason for my existence. As my love for you grew, so did my strength, my power. The more intensity I felt for you, the more drive I had to make you happy. Last night, the most amazing thing happened. We gave ourselves to each other completely. It was the most unbelievable thing I’ve ever felt.” Andy blushed and look downwards, “For me too Jax.” “You see baby, after we had sex, I more or less imprinted myself into you. You are now an extension of me, and I am an extension of you. It has heightened my being to unreal proportions.“ “I don’t understand what you mean, Jax. You’re already the strongest person on this planet. You have the body of a Greek god. And you’ve done things with just your mind, that I can’t even fathom. What else is there?” I laughed a little. “Who I was yesterday, is just a toddler compared to what I’ve become today.“ I could see his eyes look at me in disbelief. “Jax…” I interrupted him. “Don’t believe it? Watch baby.” I walked over to the lake, and crouched down near the water line. I picked up a black stone from the water’s edge. I bounced it up and down in my hand in front of him. “Natural coal. In its most crude form. Pity.“ I put it in the crook of my elbow and brought my arm right up to his face. “It takes nature many millennia and millions of pounds of pressure per square inch to achieve what I’m about to show you.“ I puckered my lips and gave him an air kiss as I slowly started to flex my bicep around the coal. It got completely enveloped as my thick as fuck bicep flexed hard against the rock. My face grunting as i poured on obscene pressure from just my fucking arm. I wanted certain fibers acting at different times to produce the end result. I opened my palm then closed each finger in different patterns so fibers flexed like a controlled symphony. The definition in my cannon arm looked like a thousand pistons working that coal. “Look at that fucking bicep, Andy,” I said all conceited. Smoke started billowing from my elbow like fine wisps. I then grabbed Andy‘s hand, and put it under my arm. I relaxed my flex and extended my arm. A huge, compressed shimmering mass fell right into his hand bigger than the fucking Hope Diamond. Andy’s face looked incredulous as the several million dollar precious stone hit his palm. “Ah FUCK!” He yelled as he dropped the white hot diamond to the ground nursing his burned hand. “What in God’s name! How is that possible?!!!” I took his hand in mine strumming his palm with my thumb. Instantly his pain went away as he looked at his hand now completely unscarred from that burn. “I am more powerful than you could ever imagine.” His jaw dropped. Andy looked up at me with complete amazement. “My hand! It’s like nothing happened! And look at you Jax! You look amazing! Your body is sharper, more cut, more defined. And your face is more beautiful than I’ve ever seen it.“ “Baby, now that you have made me complete, this is my true self. Not a flaw to be found. But I have complete control of my body down to every atom. I could look like anything you want me to look like, Andy. Am I not shredded enough for you?“ I smiled as I raised my arms and put them behind my head crunching my abs down into 8 thick symmetrical blocks of armor. “I can make this body look like a fat ass. Watch!” His eyes were transfixed on my core as my abs started to shred in even more definition. The grooves between each brick deepened as if someone attached a vacuum to my body pulling in the chasms between each block. Veins crossed over every column of my abs and then veins sprouted from each of them like a spider’s web with no visible inch of smooth skin. My waist cinched to a ridiculous 27 inches. My obliques started to scallop all the way up into my chest that stuck out from my rib cage like two steel zeppelins of diamond hard muscle. Striations started crossing across my chest like piano strings that were being plucked. I put my arms down to my side as the cleavage between these huge mounds became as thin as a sheet of paper and 6 inches deep. My quads tightened to the point where I had to take a wider stance supported by football sized calves. Hose thick veins pulsed all the way down to my feet. I looked like a fucking cartoon with not an ounce of fat anywhere on me. I gave him a cocky smile “Is this what you like baby?“ “Oh my god Jax. You look unbelievable. You’re like a fucking beast.” I chuckled. “Or maybe you like a little more of a dad bod?“ I inhaled slow and long. My body started changing in front of him. I kept my size but the separations became less clear. My gut grew as my abs separation lessened. Veins became almost nonexistent. “Almost 20 years old with a dad bod?” I laughed. Andy giggled too, and then he said “That is kind of incredible, but I definitely like the shreds.“ “You got it baby!“ i blew out hard and immediately reverted back to my teenage god bod. I definitely liked this look too. “And you know what’s more baby? I can feel you. I can feel what you’re feeling, what you’re thinking, you’re every emotion!“ “Jax that’s nothing new. You were always able to know what I’m feeling inside.“ He clearly didn’t understand. “Before I was able to know, because I was able to look inside your head. But now I’m able to feel it. When I woke up this morning, I reached down and touched your arm and the most amazing thing happened. I felt like my arm was being touched in the most sensuous way. When you were face fucking my bicep and pits over there, I could taste my muscle in my mouth. The hardness. The power. And it fucking tasted so good. And even now, I can feel your excitement, and I can feel your love for me, and I know that it’s true. Baby, I’ll know when you’re scared, I’ll know when you’re in trouble and I’ll know when you need me. And I will always be there for you.“ “Oh my god that’s so hot. Why can’t I feel you in the same way?“ “Because you are human, and I am more than human. You are what gives me power, and I must know what you’re feeling at all times. And you know what’s more? I can even make you feel certain things if you want. I can make you happy when you are sad. Make you calm when you are scared.“ “What do you mean?“ I gave him a cocky smile and then all of a sudden he lifted off the ground and floated across the grass underneath a tree where I lay him down gently. “Baby what are you doing?” He asked, but I didn’t answer. I just looked at him intently. He started breathing heavier and heavier. “Oh my!” he said. He’s leaned backwards and closed his eyes as his pulse heightened. He tore his shirt open in the middle, ripping buttons. He started furiously rubbing his torso while moaning hard. “Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!” But I cranked up the heat. Sweat poured off his body in torrents as his head thrashed from side to side. His legs kept kicking. He reached down and tore open his shorts revealing his ultra hard cock pointing straight up. Without touching himself, he let out a huge scream as ropes of thick white cum sprung from his cock like a geyser. I just gave him the most intense orgasm of his life and I didn’t even touch him. His breathing slowed as he was able to regain himself. He sat up and looked at me panting. “What the fuck, Jax! I’ve never felt anything like that in my life! That was incredible!!“ I sat on the grass next to him. “Imagine me letting you feel that as I’m giving the most intense head. Imagine feeling that as I’m pounding your prostate with my fist size cock head. Or, if you want, imagine me having you feel that as you’re sliding your dick up my ass, with my glutes massaging that shaft. I could send you into an orgasm that would make your brain melt. And the best thing is…I feel it too.“ I held him close to me so his body was up against my rockhard chiseled torso and kissed him on the lips. He closed his eyes as we kissed, and when he opened them, we were back in his room, in front of his bed. “What the…how did you do that?” he said. I smiled. “I could take us anywhere we want baby,” and in the blink of an eye we were standing naked in the middle of the Champs Élysées in Paris. “Jax, what the fuck! We’re naked in the middle of Paris! Take us back!!” The street was crazy crowded. “Don’t worry baby. Their minds are like simple toys to me. I’ve already blocked their visual perception of us. They can’t see us or hear us.” “All of them?!” He exclaimed. I laughed. “Everyone within a five mile radius at least. Want to go to London? Egypt? China?…Mars? I can alter the atmosphere there so you can see it.” I knew that he believed me. “Want to see Nick again? Fuck his life up a little more? Want me to show off in public? Make a whole city stroke their cocks because of your god boyfriend? I can make them all forget right after.” I could tell now that he finally understood. He looked up at me and kissed me right in front of the Arc de Triomphe. “So what now baby? With all this power, what should we do?” I held him close to me and flew up to the sky overlooking Paris. We looked at the city. “So beautiful…but not as beautiful as you baby. I love you Andy. I exist in this world because of you, and my power comes from my love for you. I will do anything and everything to make you happy…just say the word. So what do we do now, you ask? Anything you want.“
    34 points
  5. Austin comes home for Christmas Break to see how much bigger his musclebear step dad has grown. Jon shows off his new size and strength, and the two continue to grow closer together. Chapter 4: Christmas Break Austin pulled into the driveway of his dad’s house, the snow crunching under the tires of his big truck. His stepdad’s own new truck, which was even bigger than his, sat in the driveway. It was a bright and sunny afternoon, but cold with snow all around, a lovely white Christmas as Austin arrived home for winter break. Austin knew that if Jon had been following his regimen, he would be napping now. Austin had given Jon a strict schedule and routine to follow, down to the hour, and had worked hard to order food, supplements, clothes, equipment, and more since going back to college after Thanksgiving break. He had really stepped up Jon’s growth and training, sending over food deliveries every day and even supplying him with growth hormones and steroids. Austin wanted to maximize this opportunity to make Jon grow as big as possible, whatever it took. He had also told Jon not to give him regular updates on his progress; Austin wanted to be surprised how much Jon had grown over the last 4 weeks. Austin quietly opened the door, making his way into the house through the front door. He sniffed deeply as he came inside; the whole house smelled like a locker room, sweaty and musky, but he also smelled freshly-baked cookies. He could see a stack of recently-eaten plastic food containers and a decimated tray of gingerbread cookies; Jon had a big lunch, just like Austin told him to. “SSNNNNRRRRHHHH… Hhhhhnnnngggg.” Even from the entrance, he could hear the deep, rumbling snores of his big muscle pup stepdad from the bedroom upstairs. He made his way there quietly, taking off his jeans and jacket and getting down to his tight boxer briefs and tank top, his bullpup’s snores getting louder as he got closer, the musky jock stink getting stronger as he opened up the door to the bedroom. Inside, Jon lay sprawled out on the bed under the covers, a mountainous, ursine form rising and falling with each thunderous snore. Austin could see his face, his cheeks fuller and plumper than when he had last seen him, his mouth slightly open, drooling in total relaxation. His beard was thick and luxurious, waves of brown, blonde, and white fur filling out and down. Austin approached and carefully got into bed, nestling in under the covers next to his massive dad, letting Jon be the big spoon to Austin’s little spoon. The temperature and humidity under the covers was intense, and Austin immediately started sweating; Jon’s body was radiating heat like a furnace. Jon, still asleep, breathed in deeply and then exhaled, his warm breath washing over Austin as he smacked his lips. Jon adjusted his weight and wrapped his arms around the warm, firm mass he had suddenly found pressing against him. Austin felt his huge pup’s bulge under the covers swell to life, twitching and growing as it strained the tighty whities that contained it. It throbbed until it pressed firmly against Austin’s furry, muscular ass. Jon bucked against him in his sleep. Jon’s breathing became more erratic as his cock grew even bigger, and his arms suddenly squeezed Austin tightly; his strength was unbelievable! Austin grunted as Jon’s bulge pushed right against his tight hole, teasing and threatening to invade, until Austin managed to twist around in his pup’s grip and face him. “Hey there, big pup, guess who’s home?” Austin said as he reached out and felt Jon’s enormous chest under the covers. Jon was shirtless under the covers, and his pecs were slick with sweat. His dense chest fur curled into ringlets as Austin rubbed. He couldn’t see it yet, but the amount of mass under there made him gasp; just how big had his daddy pup grown? Jon awoke, the ice blue of his eyes sparkling and a massive smile spreading across his face. “Sir!” his deep voice boomed, vibrating Austin’s torso with the force of it. “You’re home already!” Jon squeezed Austin in his massive arms, the muscles of his biceps pressing against Austin’s sides until he almost felt ribs popping, his breath smelling of chocolate protein powder and chicken. “MMM, I’m so excited to see you!” Jon said, bulge rubbing against Austin’s under the covers. “Hhhhnnggg, pup you hug so hard!” Austin wheezed, feeling the air press out of his lungs. “Merry Christmas, dad!” Jon grinned wider. “Heh sorry son, I don’t know my strength!” Jon adjusted his weight, causing the bed to shake, and rubbed Austin’s lean, hard abs and sides under the covers, running his huge hands up and down his master’s torso. “Mmm we could cuddle in bed like this all day,” Jon purred. Austin noticed that his voice was even deeper than it was at Thanksgiving. “I missed you so much,” Jon whispered as quietly as his deep voice would allow, emotion causing his lower lip to quiver a bit. “Aww, big guy, I missed you too,” Austin said, rubbing his hands across his stepdad’s bigger, thicker body. He leaned in closer until they were face to face. We’re gonna spend so much quality time these next two weeks,” Austin whispered. Both of them breathed in deeply and sighed, feeling excited and relieved to be together again. “Mmm, sounds good, sir,” Jon said as he stretched and flexed his huge body. “We should keep cuddling like this, I missed this the most,” he said as he wrapped his big arms around Austin’s smaller body. “We could, but then we’d miss valuable opportunities for you to grow! And I think it’s almost time for your afternoon lift, isn’t it?” Austin said. “Have you been a good pup and following Sir’s schedule?” “Of course, Sir!” Jon said, sounding more serious. “Your schedule is perfect. It’s really been helping me grow BIGGER,” Jon said. “Plus, I’m already getting hungry again, almost time for me to feed.” Austin slipped out of Jon’s arms and scooted out of bed. Jon’s eyes lit up and scanned Austin’s lean, muscular body as he stood next to the bed. “Like what you see, pup?” Austin said, showing off his fit, muscular build, flexing his hard pecs and trim waist. He was college muscle jock perfection. “Yeah, Sir, you look great,” Jon rumbled as he shifted off the covers, planted his feet next to the bed, and stood slowly. “But you’re so much smaller than me now!” Austin took a step back, his jaw dropping open, as his stepdad rose to his full height. He was way taller than Austin’s 6’0” now. Austin stared straight at his dad’s chest, then craned his neck to look up at the brute smirking down at him. The floorboards creaked as Jon shifted his weight and took a deep breath, expanding his massive chest in Austin’s face, the thick musculature of his pecs swelling to full size. Jon exhaled, his breath ruffling Austin’s hair, and grinned. “Heh, little master looks smaller than last time!” Jon rumbled, standing nearly naked in front of Austin. His immense torso heaved with thick muscles as he breathed in and out. His calves and thighs bulged outwards, great mounds of muscle to hold up his titanic torso, and pushed his obscene bulge forward. Jon was slick and shiny with sweat, like he had just lifted even though he was napping. Austin noticed the sheets were soaked and stained yellow from Jon’s constant sweating, a side-effect from his unprecedented growth, and the full strength of his BO funk washed over Austin in waves of sharp, sour musk. “I don’t think I’ve gotten any smaller, but you certainly have grown a lot bigger!” Austin said as he breathed in his dad’s musk and rubbed his hands against Jon’s huge, broad chest. Jon stepped forward and bounced his belly against Austin, causing him to take a step back. “I’ve been growing really fast since Thanksgiving, Sir,” Jon breathed and he brought his fists together in front of his gut to flex. His round, thick chest, mountainous traps, and bulging biceps all swelled with size, so much bigger and thicker and harder than just a month ago. “Usually 7 or 8 pounds a day. Is that good?” Jon said innocently, pressing harder against his hard, lean, muscular stepson. “Jon you’re… so much bigger! How is this… wow!” Austin stammered, feeling his stepdad’s bigger, stronger, thicker body. “Just following your directions, Sir. Eat, lift, eat, nap, eat, lift, eat, lift, eat, sleep,” he said, counting off each step with a finger. “I need to work hard to grow big for you, son. Are you proud of me?” Jon said as he stepped closer again, backing Austin up against a wall. Jon pressed his belly and chest against Austin’s torso and face. “Do you like all my gains? It’s all for you, Sir…” Jon said as he started to rub his sweaty bulk against Austin. “Love growing bigger for you…” Jon’s cock had grown along with the rest of him, and the sweaty, stained underwear strained to contain it; it swelled as Jon rubbed against Austin, pre forming a wet spot on his underwear. Jon shuttered as he felt his bulk pin Austin to the wall. “So much bigger than you now…” Jon breathed, his balls tightening, and Austin could feel his barely-contained bull strength physically and mentally overpower him. Austin pushed back, his will overtaking Jon’s. “No, pup, not yet. We still have more work to do before we can have fun!” Austin said forcefully. “Yes Sir!” Jon growled, his deep voice booming. “It’s time for your afternoon lift, pup. Let’s get to it. This time with your little master pushing you to your limit. Let’s see what this big body of yours is capable of!” Jon smacked his fist into his palm, flexed his chest, and grunted. “Yes Sir!” “Step over to the scale and let’s just see how big you’ve gotten,” Austin said, and Jon obeyed. The scale was a big, industrial-strength one for measuring freight; Austin had purchased that knowing they would need it in the months to come. The number flashed 504 when it had equalized. “Over 200 pounds in 4 weeks! I’m so proud of you, pup,” Austin said, rubbing his hand against Jon’s wide, muscular back. “Getting SO big, pup!” “Mmmph, yes Sir, growing bigger for you!” Jon said. His whole body shivered with pleasure and his big bulge twitched. Nothing pleased him more than hearing his Sir praise him. “Step over to the mirror,” Austin ordered, and his pup obeyed. Austin noticed the hardwood in front of the mirror was stained white and yellow, and dried, milky streaks dirtied the mirror itself. “Stand up straight,” Austin said as he walked around his hulking stepdad, inspecting the growing specimen. Jon’s shoulders bulged out to the sides, his arms pressed against his thick lats, and his back spread wider than two regular men. His waist narrowed and looked trim against the absurd width of his shoulders, but his round, hard gut swelled out in front, matched only by the thick pec shelf that hung above it. Jon’s beard had grown longer to the point where it was brushing against the dirty blonde chest fur, which was coiled in sweat-soaked ringlets that covered his giant pecs. The beard had a bright blonde streak running down the middle, flanked with darker, denser fur that covered all the way up to his ruddy, full cheeks. His hair was freshly trimmed, just like Austin had asked for. More fur spread along his traps and shoulders and inched down his back; it was growing thicker back there quickly. The giant shifted his weight, his massive 500lbs causing the floor to groan, and Austin saw how his enormous thighs twitched and swelled to support his mass. “Good, bull. My, my you’re getting big, aren’t you?” Austin said. “Y-yes Sir,” Jon said, enormously turned on, his hard cock throbbing and leaking as he looked at his own reflection, his muscles twitching with every slight movement. “How do you feel about your growth and progress, pup?” Austin said, teasing the big man further, running a hand over the immense, dense expanse of Jon’s upper right arm and bulbous, round, hard deltoid. Jon instinctively flexed for his master. “G-good… big! So much growth… all I do, Sir, I lift, I eat, I sleep. I can’t think about anything else but MORE, Sir. I want it so badly,” Jon groaned, even more so when Austin ran his hand against Jon’s bulky pec and flicked a meaty nipple. “Good. You’re a good pup, aren’t you? Always listening to me,” Austin said as he circled around his enormous stepdad, rubbing his calloused hand against Jon’s enormous, thick bubble butt and bouncing it up and down. Jon sighed, his body shaking. “Yes Sir, always Sir, of course!” he said, trying to sound tough but his voice wavering, his mind overcome with desire. “Anything for you!” “Mmmm good,” Austin cooed. “But is this enough?” he said, reaching up to pull Jon’s ear down to him. “Or do you want more?” Austin said, the last word a breathy whisper that lingered. Jon shuddered instinctively, his cock twitching, his muscles shaking. A thick strand of precum oozed out of his hard cock and made a growing wet spot on his briefs. “Unnnggg, Sir, I need…” he trailed off, before taking a heavy breath and gulping, suddenly thirsty. “I need MORE!” “That’s what I want to hear,” Austin said, still holding Jon’s head to lean down to his height. “Now get dressed and show me what you can do with all that bulk,” he said as he released his pup and smacked his ass hard. Jon grinned and straightened to his full, towering 6’8” and 504lbs. “Yes Sir!” he boomed as he flexed in the mirror for his little master. “LET’S GOOOO, PUSH, NOW!” Austin yelled in a commanding voice right in Jon’s face, squatting down in front of his massive stepdad. “FUCKING NOW, PUP, DO IT!” Jon grunted loudly as he stood from deep in the pocket. A thick Olympic bar with enough weight on each side to make it bend lay across his enormous traps and shoulders as the huge man stood, slowly but surely. His quads quivered as he did, shaking with power and exertion. “RRRRHHHHUUUUUHHHHH,” Jon growled as he stood to his full height, the weights shaking as his legs flexed, holding over a thousand pounds on his back. He had just finished another set of 12. “FUCK YES, BULL!” Austin said, slapping his huge dad on the back as Jon unclasped his belt and breathed heavily, his chest heaving up and down. A puddle of sweat pooled underneath him as it dropped off his face and arms. He bent over to catch his breath, grunting and shaking, adrenaline surging through his veins. Jon was wearing black gym shorts that only came halfway up his thighs, which were ruddy and swollen with pump, and a stringer tank top that was a shade darker than it ought to be from sweat, a mascot logo of Austin’s school on the front, faded from overuse even though it was just a couple months old. It was comically small for the big man. The look was completed by huge, wide, heavy Otomix shoes, the flat bottoms perfect for lifting heavy, the laces open to make room for Jon’s thick feet. “Four hours of hard work and grinding and showing your Sir what you’re capable of,” Austin said, leaning down and speaking into his dad’s ear. “And you know what?” Austin asked. “Huuhhh, ffffuhhhh, mmmmuuaaaahh, what,” Jon gasped. “You’re the biggest,” Austin said, punctuating his words by slapping his dad’s meaty ass, “strongest,” *smack* “thickest” *smack* “hardest working,” *smack* “bullpup I’ve ever seen,” Austin said, ending by grabbing a handful of Jon’s thick glutes and squeezing. “Hehe, *huff*, thank you, Sir!” Jon panted, standing and putting his hands on his hips, pacing around and shaking out his overclocked quads. “Couldn’t have done it *huff* without you pushing me.” They were just wrapping up a 4 hour long marathon gym session. The garage had been further upgraded into a world-class gym, way bigger and better than the old set up a month ago. They had done a little bit of everything, Austin ordering Jon around and pushing him harder than ever, yelling at him, spotting for him, keeping him going harder and harder. Jon was eager to show off for his stepson too. He had worked so hard over these months, mostly alone, feeling the need to make his son happy and proud of him, needing to grow bigger and stronger. Now that his master was here in person, pushing him harder, that desire consumed every thought in his mind. To do so in front of him now, achieving results he never dreamed possible, was extremely fulfilling. “I’m so proud of you, pup. You know, you are easily the strongest man in the world now,” Austin said, coming up to his sweat-soaked stepdad and wrapping his arms around him. He could only reach to his lats, not even able to reach his back now. Sweat dripped down on him from Jon’s beard and nose. “Absolutely crushing world records in front of me like it’s no big deal,” Austin said as he looked up at his obedient pup. Influencing him like this felt so easy, so good in person. Jon grinned as he looked down at Austin. He took a deep breath and expanded his chest, making Austin’s arms lose their grip around his lats. He swelled with pride, and his cock bulged in his shorts. “All for you, son. Turning into the biggest damn stepdad in the world!” Jon said. He lifted his arms up for a double-bicep pose. “Mmm that’s right,” Austin said, reaching up to caress Jon’s massive arms, which were covered in a slick sheen of sweat. The musky jock smell that radiated from Jon’s pits hit Austin like a wave, intense and tangy and manly. The whole room was hot and humid even though it was winter outside. “And you smell so good,” Austin said. He stepped forward and buried his nose in Jon’s deep, hairy pit. “Mmm glad that you like my scent, Sir,” Jon grunted, pup said with a smirk. He lowered his arm, trapping Austin in his musky armpit. “Yeah, getting my man smell all over you, mmm,” Jon grunted. Austin gasped as he came up for air, snuffling and looking dizzy. “Hoo, wow, that’s good,” he said. “Such a musky pup! Makes sense with how hard you’ve been working and how big you’re getting, huh?” Austin teased. “All the gear I’m on makes my musk smell even more potent, Sir,” Jon rumbled. He cranked his neck over to his hairy pit and huffed deeply, breathing in his own musk. He exhaled and then took another whiff, his muscles straining, hard for him to move his nose over that far now. “So good, rrrfff,” Jon sighed. “Now go pump up those pecs some more,” Austin said, pointing to the pec deck. Jon obediently complied. “I’ve grown so fast… it’s almost hard to believe,” Jon said as he lowered his arms. He waddled over to the pec deck, which was already set at the highest weight, like all the machines were. “I’m a new man, a bigger, better man! And I just keep growing… I keep wondering if it’s going to stop or slow down, but if anything I’m just growing faster every day. It’s an addiction. It’s all I think about. And all for you, son,” Jon grunted as he started cranking out reps. “I know,” Austin said, walking over to Jon and watching him pump his chest, each rep more than what Austin weighed. “I never expected this. I wouldn’t believe it if I didn’t see and feel it myself,” he said. 20, 30, 40 reps without a rest…Jon made it look like warm up weight. Jon’s pecs swelled up fuller and bigger; Austin reached out and felt Jon’s chest hardening and squeezing with each rep, rubbing the sweat that ran down Jon’s pec cleavage. “Feels amazing, pup,” Austin said as he rubbed. Austin looked right into Jon’s blue eyes. Jon stared back, both of them locked in. “And you’re just gonna keep getting bigger, I can feel it.” “It feels, unf, so good, Sir,” Jon grunted, passing 50 reps. “I never knew how badly I needed to grow. I’m so glad, unf, I have you to guide me. And, unf, how much size I keep packing on. And how much, unf, taller I’m getting! It’s awesome. I, unf, wake up every morning in awe of my own, unf, GAINS, and it’s all because of you, son,” Jon grunted, perfect rep after perfect rep making him sweat profusely. “Of course, dad,” Austin said. “Anything for my growing pup. Your growth is beyond anything I ever dreamed of. When I told you to get into lifting 4 months ago, I never realized I’d be creating a MONSTER,” he said. Jon finished his 100th rep, looking like he could have gone for another 100 even though he had been lifting unreal weights for 4 hours. The weights clanked back into place and the big musclebear daddy stood to his full height again, towering over Austin. “Mmmmm I love when you call me that,” Jon growled, his deep voice rumbling Austin’s chest. He adjusted his weight, his pumped chest pushing out between his flimsy tank top. “Monster grow big for master,” he grunted in a goofy, goonish voice, his eyes glazing over, his obscene bulge throbbing in his tiny gym shorts. “Such a good pup,” Austin said, stepping forward and rubbing Jon’s huge chest. “And such a handsome one too,” Austin said. He looked up and let his hand move up to Jon’s beard and he held his hand against Jon’s cheek. “It’s so good to be here with you in person again, pup,” Austin said, locking eyes with Jon. “I’m such a lucky master.” Jon took a deep, shuddering breath. It had nothing to do with his long workout. He gulped heavily, anxious and excited. “Yeah Sir, I feel the same way for sure,” Jon said. His cock throbbed as he pressed against Austin’s firm torso, so lean and hard. “I’m the lucky one!” Jon said. He ran his big hands up and down Austin’s torso, feeling his youthful frame and firm muscles, and closed his eyes, overwhelmed by what he was feeling. He bent his head down so Austin could rub the side of his face and head more. He opened his eyes again and stared as Austin’s face; a short beard, a strong jawline, and glittering green eyes. “You’re so hot, you know that?” Jon sighed, feeling relieved to admit that. “Heh, thanks dad,” Austin said as he scratched and rubbed his stepdad’s beard affectionately. “That means a lot coming from, stud,” Austin said. “And just think, we have two whole weeks of this.” Jon sighed contentedly and wrapped his arms around Austin. They held each other like that for a full minute, breathing each other in, feeling each others’ heartbeats. Finally, Austin pulled away. “Let’s finish with a big arm pump, hmm?” Austin said and pointed to the tricep pulldown machine. Jon just grinned and nodded. Jon waddled over to the machine, wrapped his calloused hands around the rope, thrust his chest out, and started cranking out perfect reps, the entire weight rack flying up and down like it was nothing. Jon huffed and growled with each rep; his rumbling, guttural grunts made him sound like a prized bull. Austin stepped closer and felt Jon’s enormous right upper arm hardening and flexing with each rep. “Yeah, you like getting bigger huh? Feels good to pump up these big arms for me?” Austin said, rubbing the sweaty mass of his stepdad’s tricep. The upper arm was unbelievably big, dense, and hard. Austin wondered if it was bigger than his thigh yet. He knew it would be sooner or later. Jon grunted louder as he passed 50 reps, his chest thrust out with a fresh pump, straining the pathetic straps of his too-tight tank top. Fresh waves of musk wafted out from his pits with every rep. “It’s – mmmph – really intense having you – rrrfff – here with me as I – ggrrrph – lift and get bigger for you – uuhhhff – Sir,” Jon grunted as his triceps pumped up more and more. His bulge, already obscene in his sweat-soaked gym shorts, tented considerably as Austin rubbed his arm. “You like it?” he groaned as he slammed the weight back down after his 100th rep. Jon flexed hard, the definition and raw bulky size popping out even more. “You think I’m bigger than before?” he asked, his eyes desperate for approval. “Oh yeah, pup, so much bigger. Now finish up with some curls in the mirror,” Austin said, leading the bigger man over to the rack of dumbbells. They were all custom ordered and went all the way up to 200lbs. “Grab those 100s. There you go. Now, shoulders back, elbows locked in, I don’t want to see any swinging. Good,” Austin said, directly his bull into perfect form as Jon started cranking out reps. “Give it a good squeeze and pause at the top of the rep, feel that mind-muscle connection.” Austin said, and held his hand on the hard peak of Jon’s left bicep. “Like this?” Jon said, staring at himself in the mirror, making sure his form was perfect, eager to please Austin. His upper arms, which had to be 25” at least at this point, bulged in a rhythmic, almost mechanical precision, each rep perfect, each rep making his arms expand even bigger. Jon’s bulge tented even more as he noticed that the size difference between the two of them was even more dramatic than it was a month ago. He was getting so big, just what Austin wanted, and nothing made him feel happier than that. “Perfect,” Austin said, squeezing the huge bicep. “So big, bull pup. Pump ‘em up more. Push through the pain. Get to 100 reps for me, come on!” “Grrruuuuhh – MMMpphhh – UUHHHHPH!” Jon grunted louder and louder as he cranked out 100 perfect reps, filling the garage with guttural groans, sweat dripping off his face and elbows and onto the floor mats below, his eyes locked onto the mirror. Finally he dropped the weights, which thunked to the floor. He turned to Austin, raised his arms, and flexed, showing off his hard-earned mass. “MMMphh, how’s that, Sir?” he groaned as he flexed, sweat dripping everywhere, his clothes soaked, his furry pits and chest radiating heat and musk. “Good! Big!” Austin said, smacking Jon’s big arms. “Now it’s time to reward you for your hard work.” Austin pulled out a package he had been hiding nearby and he unfolded it. “4XLT was the biggest they had in stock, so I made sure to get that. But I think you may have exceeded even this size, stud,” Austin said as he held up a brand new polo shirt with his college’s logo as the chest patch. “Mmmm I love it,” Jon said. He gripped the neck of his old tank top and tore, the shirt easily peeling in half down the middle, yielding to Jon’s power. “Thank you, Sir,” the musclebear growled. “Put it on now, even though I know you’re going to soak it with bear sweat. We’re gonna head to the doctor now to get you checked out, and then it will be time for you to feed, huh?” Austin said as his bullpup struggled into the shirt. “Need some help there?” “It’s… I can’t get it on,” Jon grunted as he struggled to wrestle the shirt on over his head. His range of motion was limited from his massive pump. “Here, pup, let me help,” Austin said. “Poor guy, too big to fit into clothes. Better get used to that,” Austin teased as he helped adjust the shirt, yanking it down over his dad’s sweaty back and thick trunk. “Grrrrr soon you’ll run out of things that fit me, son,” Jon mused. He stood to his full height again when the shirt was finally on. “Haha, Jon I think you might be too big for 4XLT already,” Austin said, trying not to laugh. The shirt was stretched taut across his broad chest, each pec straining the fabric. The sleeves stretched across his massive arms, barely hanging on and cutting into his beefy biceps, constricting them a bit. The neck hole was too small and threatened to choke Jon until he reached up and ripped it a bit wider. Most noticeable of all, the shirt only came down to Jon’s belly button, struggling to cover the huge, round belly of the big musclebear. A sliver of furry powerlifter tummy protruded from the bottom, like dough popping out of a can. “Doesn’t fit, Sir,” Jon said with a smirk, then raised his arms to flex. His biceps rose into thick, hard peaks. The sleeves pressing harder and harder against the massive muscle until they ripped simultaneously with a dramatic snap sound. “Heh, yeah!” Jon chuckled as he checked out his newly freed biceps and pumped them a couple times. He speed his lats wider, and his shoulders and traps bulged with power. The shirt strained to contain him, and it rode up even higher on his belly. He lowered his arms and laughed, the shirt staying stuck on his sweaty chest and belly. “Heh, I think it’s perfect, pup,” Austin said and rubbed his stepdad’s round gut. “I think everyone is going to know how big you are when you wear this, including the doctor. And then we’re going to go out and get a BIG dinner, my treat,” Austin said. “Mmmm sounds amazing,” Jon hummed, relishing Austin’s belly rubs. His cock thickened and swelled at the touch of his jacked, dominant stepson, tenting in his short, black gym shorts that revealed his massive quads and bulbous calves. “So hungry,” he said, and on cue his huge belly rumbled loud enough for Austin to hear clearly. “Well I’m gonna make sure to fill you up GOOD,” Austin said. “Let’s see how much you can pack away now that you’re even bigger!”
    32 points
  6. At long last, I'm starting to post my new story! I've been working on this on-and-off since before the pandemic. Motivation over the last couple years has been sporadic and life has been busy, but I'm really happy with the final product. I want to thank Jon (boston_muscle on Insta, collegeboy on here) for providing the initial inspiration for the story; though the story ended up going in different directions than we originally chatted about, I hope you will still like it, pup. I also want to thank my friend Claude (Huskythick on CF) for being my sounding board and proof reader. His contributions made the story significantly better! This first chapter is mostly set-up, but trust me, things start growing and heating up very soon. Chapter 1: Summer Break Austin stared down at the file that the family lawyer had given him a moment ago. He was in the lawyer’s office, and suddenly he felt very alone. It was his mother’s last will and testament, for him and him alone to see. He opened the leather-bound folder and started reading what his mom had left. It was a somewhat unusual move that his mother, a powerful, wealthy lawyer known for winning nearly every case she ever tried, had left everything to him instead of Austin’s stepfather Jon. Her and Austin had always shared a close bond, being so similar in personality and looks, but usually the husband received the inheritance. Austin was also only 21, about to enter his final year of college, and though he was mature and intelligent beyond his years, it was still a little daunting. Austin paged through the documents of his mother’s will, his eyes popping a bit seeing just how much wealth his mother had accrued in her 52 years. Investments, property, trust funds, millions of dollars of liquid assets and more. He would be set for life and free to live comfortably. “Thanks mom,” Austin said to himself quietly, his voice deep but tender. Arriving at the final page, he shifted his 6’0”, 230lb athletic frame as he sat up in the chair. It was a letter, hand-written from his mother. Dear Austin, My dear. I’m so sorry to leave you like this. You have been my greatest achievement, and I’m so proud of everything you have done and everything I know you will accomplish in the future. I’m just sad I won’t be there to watch you thrive as an adult. You will always be my son, and I will love you forever. You know that I’m a strong-willed person, and you are your mother’s son. I admire that confidence, leadership, and attitude that you got from me; use that, and you will achieve whatever you want in life. We have even more in common than you know, which is why I am leaving everything to you. Austin raised an eyebrow and couldn’t help but laugh at that paragraph – especially at the line about his “attitude”. She knew him too well, and he knew he got that from her. I’m sure you will know best how to use everything I have left behind for you and Jon. Oh, Jon. Out of everything I leave behind, I am most concerned about him. Jon is the most supportive, caring man I’ve ever known, and the five years we were together were some of the happiest in my life. He was the perfect complement to my headstrong nature, happy to follow my lead. I couldn’t have asked for a better match. But Jon is a man who needs direction, who needs a strong influence and leader in his life. Without me, I am afraid he will drift into depression, apathy, and loneliness. Austin, I am asking you to help take care of Jon after I am gone. I know this sounds strange, because he is twice your age, but give him something to focus on, a new direction, when I’m gone. You are so talented and driven, I know you can help him find something to inspire him. Austin sat back and took a deep breath. His stepfather was a nice guy, and the few years they had known each other were positive. But he still felt like he didn’t know him very well, even after five years. In high school, he was busy with football, wrestling, and being the valedictorian of his graduating class, and during college he was away from home for most of the year at a school hundreds of miles away. Austin knew Jon was everything his mother had said – kind, supportive, eager-to-please, generous with his time and efforts – but he didn’t know the man well enough to lead him like his mother had. Finally, I leave to you my greatest gift, and my greatest secret. It’s something I was going to share with you after you graduated from college, but my time is up. Austin, our family comes from a long line of extraordinary people – leaders, generals, royalty – and you are the latest in that line. We didn’t achieve these things by accident; when you finish reading this letter, you will be blessed with the power that I have, that my father had, that my ancestors had. The power of influence, the power of leading and shaping people as you see fit. You must use this gift to improve the lives of people around you, to help others achieve greatness and help you achieve greatness yourself. It is a gift not to be used lightly. It is a gift you must keep secret, even from your stepfather. Love, always Mom Austin sat up, looked around the room to make sure that no one else was around. What the hell? His mother always had a way with people, could convince anyone of just about anything (which had made her an excellent lawyer), but this was just silly. Had the chemo drugs gone to her head when she wrote this? He looked back down at the letter, and the final line was in a script he had never seen before, but instinctively he knew how to read it. He did so, intoning the words to himself as he did, and the words flashed on the page and then disappeared. Austin felt a burning tingle in his eyes, and he blinked hard, feeling something shift inside him. And then it was gone. He looked back down at the letter, and it was just a blank page. -- In the weeks after Austin read the will, life was a hectic blur for the young quarterback. Suddenly he was thrust into a world of transferring account information, meeting with financial estate planners and investment brokers, bankers and funeral home directors. It was hardly fair for someone just 21 years old, but Austin had little choice, as his stepfather Jon was in no shape to help out. Jon had been listless in his mid-30s when he had met her. He had always been attractive: curly, dirty blonde hair and beard that was lighter near his goatee, an effortlessly athletic build that hinted at untapped potential, and piercing blue eyes. He was a very average 5’10” and 175lbs, lean and trim, which is just what Jennifer wanted. She didn’t allow him to get any bigger than that. Jon had dropped everything to be with her, a powerful, self-made woman who gave meaning and direction to his life, who he was happy to support in every way: cooking, cleaning, running her errands, shopping for her, arranging travel and finances, even sharing her bed with other partners. He had become quite the accomplished chef in his years serving Jennifer. Austin saw that once Jon put his mind to something, he went at it with gusto, but without direction, he seemed to wilt like a plant without water. And now she was gone. No wonder he had spent the last two weeks of August sitting on the couch in their palatial suburban home mindlessly watching TV and eating takeout. He had become listless and increasingly out of shape; he had lost the fit, lean look that Jennifer had preferred. Work didn’t offer much of a spark for Jon’s life either, as he worked a mindless office job at an insurance company. He went through the motions, just like he was going through the motions without the person who had given meaning and direction to his life. Austin saw all of this as he worked through the aftermath of his mother’s death. At first he didn’t know what to do about Jon, thinking that his step-father who he didn’t know that well wasn’t his responsibility. But then one day, as he saw Jon slouched over on the couch and eating cold leftovers, he remembered what his mother had said in her letter: “Take care of Jon after I am gone… give him something to focus on, a new direction”. Austin sat down on the couch next to his stepdad. “I can tell you’re having a rough time processing all this. Do you want to talk?” Jon turned to Austin and tears welled up in his eyes. He looked like had been waiting for Austin to ask him this exact question for days. “I… I just don’t know what to do now. I feel… so lost,” Jon said before taking a deep breath to try to collect himself. “Your mom was everything to me. And not just like emotionally, I mean she was the direction and drive for everything in my life. Without her, I just… I don’t know who I am or what I should do. I’m sort of helpless on my own,” he said with a mirthless chuckle. Even though he was just 21 to his stepdad’s 42 years old, Austin realized he was so much more mature, in a lot of ways: he had always been self-motivated, was taller, bigger, fitter, and stronger, and knew how to lead people and take command. Austin reached out to pat Jon on his shoulder and noticed how flat and soft it was. Maybe that could be a starting point… Austin was an exercise science major and he knew that, in addition to its physical benefits, exercise helps improve one’s mental well-being too. “Well Jon, maybe I can help with that now. I could set you up with a working and training regimen to give you something to focus on. It would be good practice for me too, like you’d be my first personal training client! What do you think?” A light flickered in Jon’s eyes, the kind Austin hadn’t seen since his mother had passed. “Yeah… yeah that sounds like a great idea! What would you want me to do?” Austin felt a tingling in his neck, like the feeling he got when he finished his mom’s letter. Could it be… “Jon, have you ever thought about adding some bulk to your frame?” Austin asked, looking directly at Jon. “It’s great for your metabolism and you have the perfect, natural build for adding more muscle. I think you’d take to it really well,” Austin said. Jon’s face lit up like a revelation had come over him. “Yeah… yes! That’s exactly what I’ve always wanted. Your mom always preferred to keep me lean and hard, but I admit, I’ve always wondered what it would be like to be bigger. My dad was a weightlifter and my mom’s side of the family is full of huge guys, so I have the genetic background for it,” Jon said excitedly. He set his leftovers aside and shifted his weight around to Jon. “Tell me everything you want me to do!” Austin smiled. -- The first two weeks of working out together went really well. Jon took to lifting like a natural, and Austin loved bossing his stepdad around the gym and pushing him to work harder. Jon finished his first few workouts extremely sore and tired, but got over the back-to-the-gym hump quickly with Austin’s adept coaching. They would work out for hours – stretching, lifting, active recovery, Austin teaching Jon as many different kinds of lifts as he could from his college classes. Jon listened and followed every instruction like a perfect pupil and was always eager to please and eager to do what he was told. If Austin said jump, he’d jump until he was told to stop; if Austin said to push, Jon pushed as hard as he could, always putting in maximum effort. At home, it was the same. Austin threw out all the crap food that Jon had around the house and revamped Jon’s entire diet. Austin worked hard to create a new meal plan for his stepdad, a binder full of daily instructions for exactly what to eat, recipes on suggested meals, snacks, and pre and post-workout shakes, everything that would be needed to help Jon pack on size. And money was no object; he set Jon up with food catering and delivery services to get food, protein powder, and pre-prepped meals flowing in constantly. Meanwhile, Austin heaped praise on his new client, telling him how proud of was of Jon’s hard work, how much he wanted to help him achieve his goals, praising every little improvement and encouraging his stepdad to keep getting bigger and fitter. And by the time Austin was set to go back to college, Jon had everything he needed – motivation, workouts, food, and a goal – to succeed. Throughout those two weeks, a new dynamic had built up between the two of them. Whereas once it was a little awkward and Austin looked up to his stepdad as an adult in charge, now it was clear that Austin was the one in charge. Jon had taken to following Austin’s instructions not just in lifting but in everything else around the house too. “I’ll be back in 6 weeks for fall break, Jon,” Austin said as he finished loading up his truck to drive back to college. Jon was wearing a sweat-soaked t-shirt and gym shorts. He was noticeably healthier-looking than just a couple weeks ago, though not necessarily smaller. His chest, shoulders, and arms looked fuller and solid, and his legs had a nice pump. His once-lean abs were covered by some extra bulk, but Austin had told him he was on a bulking diet and needed to eat, eat, eat. “Sounds good, Austin. I’ll check in with you about my workouts every day like you said! If I need your help I’ll let you know,” Jon said, a bit of insecurity creeping into his voice. “Can… can you text me and call me every so often to check in? I just want to make sure I’m doing what you want and that I’m doing it right…” Austin walked over to Jon. He was several inches taller than his stepdad and much bigger and fitter. He patted Jon’s shoulder and noted how much firmer it felt than just two weeks ago. “Jon, of course I will. I’m going to help take care of you and turn you into a new man, got it?” Austin said, leaning down and looking his stepdad right in the eyes. Jon looked up at him and smiled, his blue eyes glittering, any kind of doubt washing away with Austin’s reassuring words.
    32 points
  7. Hiya y'all, just a few things before the story. I've been a lurker for a little bit, and I wanted to try my own hand at writing some MG fiction. I'm very out of practice, so please bear with me when it comes to spelling mistakes, flow issues, and all that not so fun stuff. This is more an prologue than a chapter 1, but I can assure you there will be lots of muscle, cocks, and of course sex to come later on, but first I wanted to post this as sort of a "well now you have to write, otherwise it'll be an incomplete story." motivation for myself. This is sort of a rough draft story as well, so it may be a bit unpolished, but I hope that won't deter from your enjoyment. This story follows the life of Coach Ryder, his protege Adam Eris, and a new protein blend. I hope you enjoy, and there's much more to these characters and story that I can't wait to write and share with the site. Now, onto the story. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ “Eight. Nine. Ten. Eleven. Twelve.” His coach’s loud voice was drowned out by the heavy thud in his ears, his heart pulsing hectically as he struggled to lift the barbell. His triceps burned, his delts ached, and his chest felt like it might explode at any minute - despite those intense feelings Adam kept pressing the heavy weight up and down, executing exceptional rep after rep of incline bench. As he began to hit the low twenties, Adam could feel his body giving out, each rep becoming a slow agonizing movement. With one final heave, Adam completed his final rep and racked the bar, gasping for breath as he slumped back into the bench. “Excellent work boy.” His coach said, placing a hand on Adam’s meaty shoulder. “We’re not done yet though, get up.” That’s how the next hour went. Grueling exercise after grueling exercise, nearly every set being pushed to failure - This was the type of training you had to endure as a trainee of Coach Ryder. It was the way he built his legendary competition dominating physique back in the 80s, before a tragic spinal injury cut his promising career short. “Let’s begin. Front relaxed!” Coach Ryder commanded, watching intently as Adam immediately snapped into the pose. He was tired from the hours of lifting, drenched in sweat, and pumped beyond belief, but even then he still went through the motions of his posing practice with fluid movements, as was mandatory after every single workout. “Good. Quarter turn.” Adam did as instructed, his already well sculpted physique becoming even more impressive as he executed the pose. “Quarter turn.” Adam’s back flared wide as he did a rear relaxed. It always amused him how ironic the name was since the way he felt doing it was anything but relaxing. “Quarter turn again.” Adam turned once again, executing the pose with near perfection. He was holding it for several seconds longer than the others, waiting to hear the word from his coach. Seconds began to feel like an eternity, he could feel cramps beginning to form in his sore and pumped muscles almost begging for him to stop flexing. Just before Adam felt like he might collapse, his coach raised a hand. “Alright, relax.” Adam doubled over, gasping for breath the second he heard those words come from his coach. The older man let out a small chuckle - a bit amused by Adam’s obedience. “We’ll be cutting the posing short today boy, I’ve got a doctor’s appointment downtown, and I didn’t expect you to do as many reps as you did. Good job kid.” Coach Ryder said as he patted the younger bodybuilder on the back, his hand making a solid thud sound as it made contact with the dense lean muscle. “Sounds.. good.” Adam spoke between struggling breaths. Slowly standing up straight again, Adam outstretched his hand to his coach. The two shook hands, Ryder’s being slightly dwarfed by Adam’s larger one. Ryder may have once been a world renowned bodybuilder, but those days were long gone. He stood at a respectable 5’10, but the muscle he carried had been replaced by a paunch gut, lean but small arms, and legs that looked somehow both fat and fit at the same time. He still looked better than the other sixty-somethings his age, but it did pain him for a long time to see just how far his body had fallen. He did find a bit of solace in training others, almost living vicariously through them as he pushed them through intense workout after workout. Adam was no exception. The young man had gone from a small athlete, sitting at 155lbs of lean mass, into a 243lbs beast of a bodybuilder, all thanks to Coach Ryder. His competition in March would be his first since he began bodybuilding three years ago, and despite having trained dozens of competitors, this was the one Coach Ryder was most excited to see. “Don’t forget to drink the new protein blend my buddy Devin made - shit’s supposed to be tailored to everything you'd ever need so you don’t have to keep track of twenty-seven different vitamins and shit.” Coach Ryder said as he let go of the handshake. “And make sure you’re up and ready early for training tomorrow morning. Need to get your legs caught up before the show.” He gave Adam another pat on the shoulder, before making his way out of the posing room with his keys in hand. Adam took another few minutes to catch his breath, absentmindedly executing poses towards the mirrors that lined the far wall while he did. Sweat drenched every inch of his body, staining his yellow stringer, and forcing the breathable fabric of his shorts to stick against his thighs. He truly was a beast of a man, easily out-sizing just about everyone that went to his gym. Standing at 6’3 he wasn’t the tallest, but he stood higher than most everyone aside from a few outliers - and those few outliers who were taller, lacked the aesthetic mass that clung to Adam’s frame. His pecs were lean and shredded, striations erupting across the large expanse as he clasped his hands together, executing a most muscular. Veins snaking all along his physique, mapping across his delts, biceps, and triceps. His sweaty pumped chest looked like a roadmap as the vascular lines rose to the surface with each second he held the pose. Raising both arms up, Adam watched intently as his bicep peaks climbed higher and higher, before becoming muscular mountain peaks. He remembered being so happy about breaking 20” a few months ago, and now he couldn’t wait to feel that same over-joyous sensation once he's able to hit 22”. “Good job kid.” Adam murmured to himself, trying his best to imitate his coach’s gruff and weathered voice. Making his way out of the Iron Dreadnaught Gym, Adam relished the cool autumn air as it brushed across his body. Blowing through his short auburn hair, and cooling the still damp gym clothing. The feeling was welcomed since he was still warm and heated from his lift. The drive was short since Adam didn’t live too far, only a few miles away. It was part of the reason why he’d gone to the IDG in the first place, where he'd later met Coach Ryder. Tossing his keys onto the living room table, Adam made his way into the bathroom, already shucking off his stringer as he went. The cool shower water was practically calling to him as he kicked off his gym shorts, feeling a bit of relief as his barrel-like thighs were freed from their fabric confines. Still trapped beneath a sweaty jock, and begging for release, was Adam’s throbbing cock. The cocktail of PEDs he was on, coupled with just how good he felt pumped, made his member nearly always at attention, and right after the gym was his favorite time to release. Just as Adam placed his hands on his jock, he remembered the protein mix he needed to drink. Coach Ryder was very specific about food timing, and if Adam wanted to stay on schedule he needed to do it now, despite the yearning of his cock. With a heavy sigh, Adam made his way to the kitchen - not bothering to get dressed again since he lived alone in his modest apartment. While sometimes loneliness would creep in, the freedom of walking around cock and ass out after getting wrecked from training was irreplaceable to Adam - he hoped one day he'd be able to find someone who'd share this life with him, but with training and the upcoming competition, that dream had to wait. Before he’d left that afternoon for his training session with Coach Ryder, Adam had received a large box in the mail. Inside were plain brown bags, the only thing written on each of them was ‘Protein Mix: Adam’. Tearing one open, Adam found a measuring cup conveniently sitting at the top. Grabbing his shaker cup, Adam filled it with water, then took two heaping scoops of the protein mix - the fine snowy white protein powder turning the water in the cup a bland grey. Placing the lid on top, Adam shook the cup vigorously, regretting it almost immediately as his body let him know of its disapproval with a deep ache throughout his shoulders and arms. Once he was satisfied it was all blended, Adam chugged the drink in seconds, letting out a long deep belch once he was finished. “Damn that tasted good.” He said aloud as a strong rich chocolatey flavor danced across his tastebuds. He wasn’t sure if it was his the exhaustion, or what exactly, but he could've sworn he could feel his body every so slightly grow a bit more. He disregarded it as just a placebo of having his own special new protein mix, and tossed his cup into the sink. “Now where was I.” Adam said, grabbing a handful of the prominent bulge straining his jock.
    31 points
  8. Chapter 9: Dads Superiority Daniel had holed him self in up Johns room like his dad said unable to go against his word. Even if he did want to leave the room it would only mean having to deal with his fathers arrogance and the humiliation he felt being out manned by his "past" his prime father. The entire morning he was mentally begging John to throw him a bone just any little bit of growth would suffice but instead he just heard the moans of his father growing deeper downstairs. Suddenly he a loud crash comes from the living room where his dad was causing Daniel to go check out what happened. Walking past his room he saw that John was still fast asleep even after the loud noise. Descending down into the living room he is hit with the pungent smell of his fathers musk after at least an hour of jerking in the living room. Reaching the last step he peeks around the corner to see his massive father passed out cock still in hand, already shrinking in size. Looking closer he found what had made the sound he had heard, it was the very couch his father was sitting on. The legs of the couch had broken under the immense weight that Sebastian had reached. Sebastian mumbles in his sleep "mhhhh fuck...bigger!" his deflating cock spewing cum all over the already covered living room table. As much as seeing the insatiable appetite for growth his father had made him shiver in inferiority, Daniel was just glad the effects of Johns powers were wearing off. He was starting to get off on the fact that he could see his father going back to "normal". With each passing second he could feel his sense of pride coming back as he would once again be top dog in terms of size. But as his fathers reversing slowed to a halt that sense of pride went as fast as it came. His father still looked visibly bigger than yesterday, every muscle in his body was bulging the definition they showed was astounding. Now having fully reverted Sebastian's eyes groggily open. "Morning Squirt enjoy the show?" Sebastian gives his cock a quick flex hitting his rock hard abs. "Sorry about the mess you mind cleaning it up for me." Daniel could feel a rage swelling up inside him at the gall his father had to ask him to clean up after his jerking session. Just as he was about to draw in closer to his father to give him a piece of his mind, his father stood up. Daniel was fully expecting to be at eye level with his old man but instead Sebastian was now looking DOWN at Daniel. "Is that gonna be a problem Squirt?" Daniels ego once again shrunk when confronted with the fact that his father had surpassed him in height now. "No dad I'll get right on it" "Good that's what I like to hear Squirt" Sebastian could feel himself chubbing up again as he realized he was looking down on Daniel and it would stay that way from now on. It gave him great pleasure that his own 25 year old son in the apex of his prime was being outdone by his own father. As much as Sebastian wanted to continue tormenting Daniel in new ways with his newly acquired size they were interrupted. "Morning guys" said a groggy John rubbing his eyes as he descended down the stairs. Opening his eyes he's met with the improved naked form of his father now realizing that the events of last night were real. John thought to himself "Holy hell was this really happening!" Sebastian walks on over to John "Morning sport, I gotta say it's great not having to hide your powers anymore." Giving John a tight hug his kisses him on the top of his head still no used to his increased height. "Wait dad your just okay with all of this, this isn't weird for you at all?" "Nonsense sport your helping your old man relive his glory days what's wrong with that." Daniel watched from the kitchen finishing up the mess he was cleaning listening on in to the conversation his dad and brother were having. "Guess this is just how it's gonna be from now on sport" Sebastian grabs Johns ass giving it a firm squeeze. "I wouldn't have it any other way dad." Taking a close look at his dad John notices that his father was looking even bigger than yesterday "Uhhh....dad did I do all that?" John motions to Sebastian's entire body. "Oh this!" Sebastian flexes his bicep making it bulge in size now looking even bigger than Daniels. "Yeah I guess you did. Guess I'll add that to the list of things to thank you for tonight." Sebastian gives John a deep kiss as a preview of what was in store for him tonight. "Oh I know sport how about we take my measurements again I'm dying to know how big I got this time. Daniel get in here were gonna take our measurements!" Daniel begrudgingly came back to the living room hating every second of this as he knew his father was just going to rub salt in the wound. "You know sport Daniel isn't looking all that different I guess we'll just have to pass on him there's NO WAY he grew last night." John could see the daggers that his father spoke watching his brother sense of inferiority growing. Instead of feeling bad for him he was actually enjoying someone standing up to his brother. "I think that's a great idea lets head on over to Daniels room to use his door frame to measure you height last." Entering the room Sebastian entered first his shoulders almost sliding against the door as he entered. Daniel and John watched their fathers perfect ass flex with step he took. "All right, go on sport start where ever you like." Grabbing the measuring tape from the bathroom John started with his fathers improved chest he'd packed on 6 inches to his chest reading at 46 inches inches total. They all stared in awe as Sebastian flexed breaking the hold John had on the tape. Next John went to one of his favorite parts of his fathers body, wrapping the tape around his arm it looked like his father was in an eternal state of flexing when he was actually relaxed. Flexing his arm as John measured the peaks of his bicep head split further. "Go on sport spit it out what's it say?" "Holy shit dad your packing 20 inch guns now!" Sebastian loved how excited John would get watching his fathers progress with Daniel sulking beside him wishing he were the one to grow. It made him start chubbing up but he didn't really care anymore he just enjoyed the moment he was in. "Looks like I got the biggest arms in the family huh...well actually I might as well have the biggest EVERYTHING!" Sebastian laughed to himself watching Daniels reaction to his constant talking down. Next John traced his fathers rock hard abs wrapping the tape around his waist. Noting it down Sebastian now had a 34 inch waist. Lastly John got to his fathers quads watching all the tendons tensing up with the slightest movement, they looked hard to the touch. Getting close enough to measure them John was met with the scent of his fathers cock enticing him to put it in his mouth but he knew his father wanted nothing more than to hear about his own accomplishments so he held off. "Damn dad your at 34 inches already, your gonna have trouble walking if you keep growing at this rate!" "Hah like that'll stop me I'm sure I'll figure something out." Now the moment everyone but Daniel had been waiting for had arrived. Sebastian aligned himself with the door frame absentmindedly grabbing his cock in preparation. John grabbed the tape placing it at the base of his father foot having Daniel hold it there and then bringing it up having to stand on his toes to reach high enough to his fathers head. Sebastian's breath was getting heavy waiting in anticipation "Come on John what is it how tall am I!?" "Fuck dad your...6'3" Everyone one went silent in the room as Sebastian looked down at Daniel who was kneeling on the floor still holding the tape. He could see him look up in awe of his size completely blown away that his father was now 2 inches taller than him. Daniel attempted to get up from the floor but Sebastian wasn't done with him just yet "Who said you could move Shrimp were not done measuring there still one last thing" Daniel looked puzzled but quickly caught on as his fathers mast began bobbing up and down as he flexed it, drops of pre cum falling to the ground and onto Daniels face. John was already way ahead of them as he had the tape at the base of his fathers cock not even pressing into his fathers crotch as there was barely any fat there to begin with. The anticipation was killing Sebastian watching stare slowly getting the tape into position. Moving out the way his eye read the number his once 5 inch dick was now....9 inches "OH FU-!" Sebastian blew his load after being sent over the edge hearing how much his man hood had grown. Daniel was met with the full blast coating his face in his fathers seed as much as he wanted to be disgusted by it. Seeing the god his dad was becoming had been starting to get to Daniel and a new more submissive side to him was being unveiled.
    30 points
  9. Chapter 5: Dad finally scores Over the next few days Sebastian started working from home not wanting to risk a hulk out in public. This made it increasingly difficult to hide his gains from John its was becoming too obvious that he was getting big way to fast. So he made up a dumb lie that his work schedule getting in the way of his workouts with John and he had started wearing baggier clothes to hopefully not alert John to his added mass from whatever dream induced growth he had experienced. Sebastian was thankful though as he had finally made it to the day before Daniel would arrive home and he could put his plan into action. No longer would he have to hide his insatiable lust for growth in front of John and he'd finally be able to put Daniel in his place. While that might not have been possible at his current size he knew he could change that whenever he wanted. While he hid away in his own home John was readying for his movie night with all his college friends all around 23-24 years old, except Tyson Daniels best friend who is 25. One by one they arrived at his house and they all complimented John on his gains, they never once thought that John would be the type to try putting on some mass and they were all proud of him, even Tyson egged him on pushing him to try and grow like his brother. The night progressed and they were sat on the couch as the credits rolled on the film, when suddenly Sebastian came down the stairs completely forgetting John had his friends over. One of Johns friends blurts out "Woah you didn't tell me your dads jacked John" everyone follows suit as the attention has all been drawn on his father. All of Johns friends were quickly enamored with his dad as they were also muscle lovers like him. As much as John wanted to be mad at his father for breaking up his night, he couldn't help but feel happy seeing his father being showered in compliments since he never seemed to bring anyone special home he knew his dad must have loved the attention. Sebastian spoke "Sorry sport didn't mean to steal the show." John replied "No worries pops have fun." John not sure if he could handle the scene of watching his father being showered in appraisal thanks to his body retired to his room saying bye to his friends since they were all about to leave anyways Sebastian was getting bombarded with question after question about his body happily ready to answer them all. He quickly noticed the intense gaze that Tyson was giving him the whole time, he felt flattered that Tyson was clearly enjoying looking at his body so he decided to throw him a bone. In the middle of him holding the rooms attention he raised up his bicep and gave it a flex, the sleeve of his shirt rode up his arm as his pumped arm bulged veins spreading across it. He gazed into Tyson's eyes daring him to touch his arm. clearly overwhelmed Tyson excused himself running to the bathroom needing to relieve himself. Walking out the bathroom Tyson realized that everyone had already left so he was the only one left with...Sebastian. He could feel his heart skip a beat as Sebastian came out of the kitchen stuffing his face with one of his prepped meals. Before Sebastian could even get a word in Tyson tried to leave before he melted right into the floor staring at Sebastian's sweaty post workout pump. "I'll be heading out now sir I'll be back sometime when Daniel comes home, good night. Sebastian obviously flustered thinking of the fact that this was his sons best friend felt conflicted. The more he thought about the conflict it seemed to resolve itself remembering how much of an ass Daniel was becoming recently Sebastian could feel all the frustration he built up over the years since his wife left him boiling over as the affects of Johns powers had skyrocketed his libido. Sebastian thought to himself "You know what fuck Daniel I'm a man with my own needs and if his best friend is clearly wanting something from me I'm NOT gonna say no!" "Sir huh, I can get used to that Tyson. You wouldn't want to stay the night over would you, I'm sure Daniel would love to have you here when he gets home." Tyson struggles to even answer as Sebastian is grinning looking directly into his eyes like a hungry beast. "Ummm-...I-" Sebastian already knew what he was trying to say. "Maybe I need to be more specific, would you like to stay the night with ME." Still at a loss for words Tyson could only respond with a nod saying yes. Sebastian grabs Tyson by the hand leading him to his bedroom. Tyson followed like a lost puppy as he was drooling watching the shirt on Sebastian's muscular back sheen with the sweat from his nightly workout. "Was this really happening?" Tyson thought to himself, but deep down he really didn't care this was an opportunity he would not let go by him. Finally getting some confidence in himself as Sebastian shut the door behind them locking it, he drew close to Sebastian's bulky frame helping Sebastian take of his wet shirt. The overwhelming scent that filled Tyson's nose egged him on further as he wrapped his arms around Sebastian's thick neck pulling himself in for a kiss. Like a feather Sebastian picks up Tyson holding him in a tight embrace enjoying his first kiss in so long. Laying Tyson slowly and carefully on the bed he nuzzled his check with the scruff on his beard then commanding in a whispering tone into Tyson's ear "I'd like would like some worship." Not having to be told twice Tyson swapped places with Sebastian now sitting atop his hard abs. Burying his face in Sebastian's hefty cleavage Tyson was losing himself to the muscles he so desperately craved. Using both of his free hands he felt the supple yet firm muscles underneath the thin layer of fat that coated Sebastian's pecs. In response Sebastian flexed them hardening into granite, as Tyson tried kneading them in his hands it was as if any fat had dissipated no longer able to make a dent in Sebastians chest. Next Tyson moves onto Sebastian's 18 inch biceps licking them all over tracing the veins that snacked across them with this tongue. Sebastian clearly enjoying the worship he was getting, made him feel that Tyson deserved a reward. Grabbing Tyson's head he firmly pressed it into the cavern that was his pit. Tyson instead of protesting began huffing Sebastians musk licking up any residual sweat left over from Sebastian workout. Tapping on Sebatians well defined shoulders, Sebastian released Tyson from his grip. "Fuck you taste good Sir." "Your damn right I do, come give me a taste." Tyson positions himself back on Sebastians abs locking lips with Sebastian again whose tongue easily takes over Tyson's mouth. Now getting impatient Sebastian grabs Tyson's ass breaking the kiss. "Takem off!" he commanded Bringing down his pants Tyson excitedly moved on tugging at Sebastian's shorts pulling them down enough to let Sebastian's cock head pop out. A single drop of cum leaked out causing Tyson to dive down and wrap his lips around it. Sebastian let out a guttural moan in response, quickly regretting his lack of self control remembering they weren't home alone. "Shit I forgot about John, we gotta keep quiet Tyson." Tyson replied with a low mhh hmm as he didn't take his mouth off Sebastian's cock at all. Grabbing the lube from his drawer he applied a good amount of it on Tyson's ass and his finger as he began loosening up Tyson as he was being blown by him. The further deep his finger went the more Tyson moaned as he began choking on Sebastian's member. Finally feeling he was ready Sebastian released Tyson from his cock letting him catch his breath as he sat on his knees spreading them out. Then embracing Tyson from behind as he brought Tyson's ass to his dick sliding up and down his crack applying copious amounts of lube to it. Slowly entering Tyson he began rhythmically thrusting into him making sure he was okay slowly picking up speed. Meanwhile in the other room. John was rudely awoken as Sebastian and Tyson were not being as quiet as they thought they had been as the board of the bed hand been banging against the wall sending all that sound directly into Johns room. Groggily John sat up beggining to listen to the noise and quickly realizes what was happening his fathers room. "Holy shit, dads actually scoring right now." This had come as quite the shock to him as his dad had never brought anyone home for all their lives while they lived in his home. But here was his muscle bound father now plowing whatever lucky soul got to be on the receiving end. Before he knew it he was rock hard as he continued to listen to the sounds of his fathers moans having the time of his life. Without a chance to realize his powers already activated not able to suppress them and he could feel them ready to run rampant. He knew he would have to take care of this quick or else who knows what would happen. Thanks to the show already being put on by his father not much was left to his imagination as he could clearly fantasize exactly what was happening in his fathers room. As he jacked off, the pounding against his wall seemed to be getting harder and his fathers voice seemed to boom louder, the moans of pain and pleasure of his partner for the night increased in volume and pitch. Finally he exploded all over his sheets, everything going silent around him. Back in Sebastian's room. Sebastian had just finished blowing his load into Tyson and noticed something was off, Tyson looked...smaller. Looking at the mirror in his room he could see himself and saw his that in the height of his fun he had failed to realize he was growing while fucking Tyson but it wasn't so obvious that Tyson would realize. Still hard he lays down and lets Tyson jerk him off his post growth 9 inch dick multiple times as they kiss in bed coated in the multiple volleys of cum coming from Sebastian's eruptions until he finally goes limp. Tyson nuzzles himself in Sebastian's pit breathing in his musk, plastering his body against Sebastian much larger frame as they both lull themselves to sleep. Just as Sebastian was finally drifting off to sleep he felt the cold night air hit his feet as they pushed out from under his sheets hanging off the bed. "Fuck I grew taller again, Daniel was in for a BIG surprise tomorrow!" Sebastian thought to himself, smirking to himself watching Tyson clinging to him like a koala.
    30 points
  10. PART 4: Next week went by fairly quickly for them. Like David said, a new room was added to their house, one he intended to turn into a HIMS gym. The atmosphere was pretty lively with construction going on, and construction workers crowding the house almost 24/7, as David demanded it be built as quickly as possible. He himself wasn’t around much, though. He had chosen to spend most of his free time at the HIMS gym in town, not wanting to miss out on any potential gains. Kyle saw him only sparingly. Usually he found him gulping down protein-rich nutrient canisters like the ones they had before his father got the HIMS every so often in the kitchen. Or, he would see him go by to the bathroom when he came back home in the evening, in a struggling pair of HIMS boxers, drenched in sweat. But every time he did see him, he looked just a little bit more pumped. To someone unaccustomed to life with a HIMS man, especially with a HIMS man like his father had become, he would look like he always did, but Kyle noticed these little changes, he knew the drug was working. Really, he heard his dad more than he saw him those days, mostly at night, mostly through the walls, relentlessly going at it with whoever it was that night. Even more so than before, Kyle thought. His mom woke up quite late every day that week, clearly exhausted by whatever it was they did in their room. Their marriage had completely changed. Though she was always more liberal and understanding of David’s desires, even after they got married—knowing just how much of a man her husband was, in some way she even liked it--now she gave up any idea of having even a semblance of monogamy in their relationship. He was beyond anything he ever could have been before, and his appetites seemed endless. If anything, at times she was worried more about herself. Though Kyle knew that she was very good looking, even for a woman of her age, he did notice some changes about her ever since they moved into the new house. She definitely took more care of her appearance, watched her diet, went to the gym. And it showed, she was definitely in the best shape of her life, which for someone like her meant that she was now beyond stunning. Kyle wondered if it was because she was afraid of becoming inadequate for his dad. After all, she now had to compete with all those gorgeous, tall HIMS men—and, by the sound of it at night, other women too. He wondered if his father noticed. As the week drew to a close, the work on the home HIMS gym was winding down as well. Kyle was eating breakfast one morning, watching the construction work unfolding in their home when he felt his father’s enormous hand gently slap his back. He turned around and saw his father standing next to him, clearly ready to head out to the gym. “Soon, I’ll be able to work out here,” He said. “Properly.” “What do you mean?” Kyle asked. “Well, I think I’m already starting to outgrow the equipment at the HIMS gym downtown.” David said and flexed his arm with a smirk. “What can I say, I always was a very strong man.” Kyle looked up at his dad as he showed off his huge bicep. He sometimes forgot that his dad was already a giant even to other giants, so it was no wonder that now, as he became even bigger, even stronger, his training would require weights beyond that of even HIMS men’s already superhuman strength. Construction finally cleared up, and the day came for his father’s next injection. Kyle stood in the living room on the stool, measuring tape in hand, waiting for his dad to come. After what seemed like an eternity, David finally left the bathroom and made his way over to Kyle. “Are you ready son?” He asked, Kyle nodded. “Alright, let’s see just how much bigger your old man got.” He stood against the living room wall, and Kyle reached up all the way to his head. “D- dad, you’re 12 foot one!” “Hell yeah.” David said, clearly proud that he blew right past the 12-foot mark like he hoped he would. As Kyle went around his father’s body, and took all the measurements like last time, he noticed David was far less enthused this time around. When it came time to measure his thigh, Kyle looked up at his dad from next to his leg, still feeling overwhelmed every time he did so, just by how much of his vision his dad occupied when he was so close. He tried to look at his face, but the enormous landscape of quads, and abs, and of course his massive pecs that stretched so far above him was more than a distraction. Not to mention the thing hanging between David’s legs. Eventually, he got back to the tape, his dad was slowly becoming more patient with these little lapses of awe he received from his son, and from others. Kyle read out the measurement of his father’s thigh, surprised. “It’s no longer almost 50 inches, you’re 50.1 now.” Kyle said, but was surprised by the frown that formed on David’s face. “Odd,” David said. “I thought that I’d grow faster.” Kyle looked at him, stunned. His dad grew almost four inches taller in a week like it was nothing, and now he was complaining that it was not enough? But then, Kyle remembered just how used to being big and growing his dad was before he got the virus, he shuddered to think just by how much his ambition had grown along with the rest of him. Soon, they were done, and Kyle opened up his phone to write down that week’s measurements. Kyle’s dad was once again definitely growing: H: 12' 1'' Ch: 83.5 B: 38.2 W: 57.2 T: 50.1 Ca: 33.7 P: Kyle got to the last part of their measurements, and he looked up at his dad. He knew his father had decided to empty his balls before the injection to avoid creating an incident like last time. So he wasn’t quite sure what to do. “So, are we going to measure it after the injection?” He asked his dad, looking at the thick flaccid tool hanging over David’s bulging ballsack. David looked down at him, puzzled. “Why?” David asked. “Well, I just assumed you wouldn’t be…” Kyle started, but David cut him off. “No,” He said. “We measure it now.” And like on command, his father’s giant cock twitched, and began filling out, lengthening steadily. “I… I thought u came before the measuring.” Kyle said, almost shocked. “I did. Thrice.” Kyle stared at the growing erection before him, for a moment he wondered if he himself had ever actually come more than twice in the same day. He couldn’t recall. He was a 20-something man, in the prime of his youth, and he couldn’t do more than twice. Yet, there his father was, deep into his fifties, showing off a libido that would put 10 of his combined to shame. David looked down at him, knowingly. “Son, it’s a miracle I can ever get it down at all.” Kyle was awed. He got up on the stool, and once again went to measure his father’s cock. It was definitely bigger. “It- it’s 16.1 inches, dad.” He said. “Fuck,” David said. “That’s twice as big as I was before.” Kyle was stunned. He had no idea. He always thought his dad and him weren’t much different down there before, but now it made more sense. He thought his dad relied more on his looks and body to have such great success with men and women, as he had to have a regular 5-inch cock like him, but now he realized his father had always outshone him in every way imaginable. He knew the women from his mother’s side of the family were all huge, stacked, and ripped, but now that he thought more about it, he did realize the men from that side of the family weren’t so impressive. He must have got it all from her, then, he thought. “Come on son, time to make me grow again.” David said, breaking Kyle’s train of thought. Kyle complied, following his dad to the armchair. He noticed that his father had even more difficulty fitting in the thing than he did usually. He wondered how much longer it would take before his dad became too big for an armchair designed for giants. Then, as his dad got ready, he very carefully brought the syringe up to his father’s skin. Kyle kept glancing at his dad’s cock, which still stood fully erect, aware of what went down last time. “Don’t worry, son,” David said. “I have it under control.” Kyle nodded, and proceeded with the injection. David moaned, loudly, and clenched his fists, but he was much more in control this time. Still, Kyle tried to do it all as quickly as he could, still weary of how long his dad could keep it under wraps. As the injection neared the end, his father went red in the face, pre was leaking generously from the tip of his now even bigger cock—but, he did it. Soon it was over, and he had managed to control himself. Though, Kyle backed away as soon as he was done. “Thank you, son.” He said, letting out a deep sigh. And he got up. “Now, you will excuse me, as I have to go take care of this thing.” David smiled down at his son, and walked towards the bathroom. Kyle stood there, watching his enormous dad, every muscle on his body was so big, and smooth, and growing.
    28 points
  11. Found this story in my works somewhere, hoping to start writing again. Rushing over like a mouse, lil’ Phil swiped the stick from the bench, rushing back over to hide behind a section of lockers. Hearing the shower turn off, the hot steam filling the room. Hearing the loud slaps of feet on wet tile, lil’ Phil peered around the corner of the lockers as Vance came around the corner into the locker room. Sliding back behind the lockers for a moment, lil’ Phil peered back out. Vance was facing away from him, strutting over to the bench. His thick hairy ass bounced up and down, his hamstrings still pumped. Even for a hockey player, Vance’s legs were massive. Lil’ Phil peered more around the corner at Vance. He could hear the slap of his large feet on the tile, but also the slap of something else. Cowering back as he saw Vance begin to turn around, Lil’ Phil peered back out. Vance’s attention was searching for his stick of deodorant. Looking from his place of hiding, Lil’ Phil’s eyes widened as he saw the massive sausage swinging between Vance’s massive quads. It was beautiful, hooking down and to the left. It was thick like a sausage too, curving over Vance’s two engorged lemon-sized nuts. Hanging down, lil’ Phil guessed it to be nearly 7 inches soft. Rubbing himself, he watched as the big cock swung around. Imagining how big it got fully erect, the first number to enter his head was a fat 10 inches. Rubbing himself more, he convinced himself that that monster could probably hit 11 inches. But maybe he was a shower and a grower, and that fat dick was 12 inches hard. Rubbing himself more and more, lil’ Phil had to cower back around the corner, afraid to attract Vance’s attention. Calming himself, he looked again. Vance had given up looking for his deodorant. Toweling off, lil’ Phil watched as his towel dried his thick hairy legs, his massive cock, his meaty midsection, and his hairy pecs. Sliding a hand through his wet hair, Vance looked down, flexing his pecs for himself. But also for his unseen audience, lil’ Phil thought, enjoying the show too. Watching as Vance pulled on a pair of boxer briefs, his thick sausage running down toward his left leg. No wonder it had a curve. Pulling on a pair of light-colored sweatpants, lil’ Phil could still see his thick bulge through the fabric. Tugging on a cotton shirt as well, Vance ran his hand through his wet hair again. Tying on his shoes, he walked out the room, the door closing with a loud slam. Creeping out of his hiding place, lil’ Phil was now alone. Uncapping Vance’s deodorant, his nostrils instantly filled with the delicious musky soapy scent. Unmarked, he had to guess. It was a mixture of sandalwood, clove, and something else. Maybe it was the residual musk from Vance’s armpits. Lil’ Phil smelled it again, his cock rock hard again. Looking down at his twig-like figure. Raising his pencil arms, he didn’t even have armpit hair, despite being the same age as Vance. Rubbing the deodorant on, lil’ Phil inhaled the scent from his armpit. His diaphragm relaxing, allowing him to inhale even more, lil’ Phil sighed. Rubbing it under his other arm, he felt the cool freshness on his skin. Going over, he unwrapped his towel. Hiding until he could shower in privacy, waiting for most of the gym class, and lastly, Vance, to finish showering. Going into the steamy room, he turned on the shower. Feeling his hair get plastered with the warm water, he washed his face and neck. Washing his chest and arms, his armpits still freshly scented from the deodorant. Washing his skinny midsection and undercarriage, lil’ Phil was reminded again of his nickname. Always diminutive in stature, the name calling was an regular but tolerable experience. But after he got his towel torn off after gym class by another student, the name really stuck. Frowning, lil’ Phil continued to wash his body, feeling the warm water enclose his skin, except for the cool feeling in his armpits. Turning off the shower, his sodden body trudged back to the locker room. Toweling off, he began drying his arms, feeling his bicep tense up. Dazed for a moment, lil’ Phil rubbed his armpit, confused. Looking down, his nostrils were filled by a stronger scent of sandalwood and musk. His small armpit had a healthy tuft of hair. Tensing his arms, he watched as a small ball of muscle bunched up. Checking his right arm, finding the same result. Breathing in the musk of the deodorant, lil’ Phil uncapped the stick again. Rubbing it on his armpit hair, he felt the odd feeling of body hair get brushed around. Inhaling it, he smelled even better, stronger, more masculine. Tensing his arms, he watched as the small balls of muscle tensed up, swelling larger. His shoulders were broader, and his forearms looked stronger. Looking closer, lil’ Phil could see the fine but definite dark hairs coating his forearms and wrists. Checking again, his armpit hair was thicker now. Rolling the stick out more, lil’ Phil rolled the cooling stick on his bare chest. Breathing in the strong scent, it felt like he had just put a slathering of Vic’s vapor rub on his chest. Looking down, he watched as his flat chest slowly began to curve out. Closing his eyes for half a minute, his mind focused on the strong scent. Opening his eyes, lil’ Phil could see a definite change in his chest. He had a small pair of pecs! Rubbing them, feeling the coarse prickliness of tiny hairs covering them. Rolling the stick out more, lil’ Phil was not frugal with it. Rolling it on his armpits and chest again, his neck and jawline, his midsection, around his undercarriage, and especially down his legs. The smell was ridiculously strong now, he felt like a candle of sandalwood and musk. Rubbing his armpit with his fingers, feeling the longer and bushier hair fill the cavity more and more. His forearms now had a healthy covering of arm hair now. His biceps looked so much bigger already. Flexing them, his strength increasing by the second as his arms swelled bigger than softballs. His shoulders broadened more. Scratching his neck, he could feel a thick Adam’s apple filling the space. Scratching the thick hairs covering his neck and jawline, he already had a heavy stubble. Rubbing his chest, he felt his bigger pecs fill out his hands more and more. His nipples were being forced downwards, his chest growing a nice coating of body hair. The scent grew stronger. Rubbing his midsection, feeling his formerly skinny rib-protruding abdomen thicken up. Six strong bricks forming like a runway down his midsection. A thick treasure trail linking his chest to his crotch. Scratching his thick pubic hair, lil’ Phil felt his not-so-little package. Rubbing his dick, it already felt incredibly larger in his hand. It filled his hand just soft, and rubbing it more and more, it was already outgrowing his hand. His hairy nuts swelling in his sack, lil’ Phil was hit with a blast of testosterone, his brain growing a little fuzzy as he felt a brick wall of emotions hit him. His dick rose up instantly, pumping with blood and extra sensitive. His muscles all relaxed for a moment before flexing and pumping larger, swelling and filling out his frame even more. He felt his limbs stretch out as he began to grow taller. Several desires filled his thoughts: he needed to grow, he needed to flex, he needed to fuck. Grabbing his cock, stroking and jerking it with earnest, feeling the flood of sensation hit his body. His body hair grew thicker as his nuts swelled larger. His thighs began to flex and swell even more, growing from a blemished twig to a massive teardrop-shaped limb coated in leg hair. His calves swelled and expanded, growing longer and thicker. Looking down from his new height, lil’ Phil felt dazed and his mind got fuzzier. Grabbing his forehead, rubbing his temples, lil’ Phil groaned. His nostrils filled with the thick scent. Opening his eyes after a few minutes, he looked around. Finding the mirror, he gazed at his reflection. Flexing his biceps, he knew he had to pump these babies more tonight, gonna break records with these pythons. Scratching his chest, he yawned. Bringing his arm up, he took a deep sniff of his thick armpit hair. Smelling the thick musk emanating from the bush, his dick pumped up a little. Going over to the bench, he uncapped his deodorant. Annoyed by needing to always apply deodorant, his arms always seemed to get extra stanky. Rolling on the cooling deodorant, Big Phil sighed at the familiar scent. Inhaling the thick sandalwood and musk haze, he rolled the stick on his hairy chest and crotch, wanting to prevent any lingering odors. Grabbing his forehead as another hazy spell hit him, Big Phil sat down, stretching his long legs out onto the floor. Rubbing his head, his hazy senses making him groan. Stretching out his feet more, Big Phil rubbed his eyes, another hazy spell hitting him as he lifted his arms up. The uncapped deodorant filling the room with the thick smell. Groaning, Big Phil felt his cock jump up. So fucking horny. Gotta jerk off before he leaves or else he’ll sprout another boner during hockey practice. Getting up, he groaned as his joints cracked. Rubbing his cock, feeling the familiar thick shaft filling his fist. Going over to the mirror, crouching down a little to look at his reflection. Seeing his thick bearded face stare back at him, he scratched his thick scruff. Flexing his bicep as he flexed, admiring the massive muscle. His massive arms were a thing of beauty, taking years of dedicated muscle building, but it was more than worth it. Slapping his hairy thighs, feeling the thick muscle fill his hands. They were naturally huge, building up over the years of skating practice. His additional squat regiments only making them grow faster. Rubbing his massive glutes, feeling his huge cakey ass fill his hand. Leaning back up, Big Phil went over to the shower, wanting to clean up again before practice. The hot water coating his furry body, he lathered up, scrubbing every inch of his massive form. Taking care around his crotch, really washing his forest-like bush. Scrubbing his massive nuts, he squeezed them, feeling the huge orange-sized orbs swell a little. Getting another dazey spell, Big Phil moaned. Grabbing his cock, he stroked the massive tool. That blessing had been feeling more and more like a curse. He was always massively hung, but recently he had been really stretching the term, more like monstrously hung. It was so heavy and thick, it sloped down, pointed towards the floor. Rubbing it, Big Phil bucked his hips. Instantly, the stream of cum exploded out of his cock, coating the floor around the shower. The thick musk of his cum filling the room. Ducking down to wash his thick mane of hair, Big Phil finished his shower. Going to the locker room, grabbing his supersized towel. Taking care to dry off every inch of his furry pillow-like pecs, all the way down his cobblestone-like 8-pack. Around the base of his footlong-soft cock and especially around his grapefruit-sized nuts. Drying his wedding cake ass and his tree-trunk thighs, Big Phil tossed the towel with the rest of his stuff. Pulling on his skintight leggings and an increasingly tight pair of shorts over it, taking care to angle his massive cock down his leg. Tugging on a t-shirt and a jersey, Big Phil threw the rest of his stuff in his gym bag. Taking out his deodorant, he uncapped it and sniffed it for a moment before throwing it back in. He fucking loved that smell.
    28 points
  12. Part 28 Things progressed faster than I expected. By Tuesday morning, Aiden texted me that one of his friends from the biotech department at the university was going to hook him up. By Thursday afternoon, I got a snap of a bunch of vials and needles. That same night I got another text from Aiden. "No one told me how much energy this stuff would give me, now I need to work out for real, so I can sleep at night, lol!" The message was followed by a snap of Aiden in the shitty little apartment gym, shirtless and sweaty from a workout, flexing his bicep. This was a huge turning point for Aiden. Not only was he taking steroids, but he was working out by himself when, before, he'd only really worked out when we'd hung out together. It was exciting, and I couldn't wait to see where this led. Though the video Aiden sent me next was a little unexpected. Based on what I saw, it was clear he'd finished his workout and returned to his apartment to clean up. He'd set himself up on his electro-muscular stimulation machine, something he'd done countless times, though he'd never sent me a video of him using it before. He was sitting at his desk, holding his phone at arm's length, the video focused mostly on his chest though most of his upper body was visible. He was set up like usual with electrode pads all over his arms, chest, abs, and shoulders. Then the machine chimed. The first thing I noticed was his arms, they were flexed, which was normal, but what drew my attention was how it always made the veins in his arms pop out. But then I noticed something unusual. Aiden was grunting, like this was effortful, like it was painful, maybe even a little erotic though that might have just been me. His muscles were flexed incredibly hard, and I figured he might be pushing himself. Though excitement turned to worry as his muscles became flush, then a little purple from how hard he was flexing. "Ding!" His muscles suddenly relaxed, and the video stopped.
    27 points
  13. Chapter 6: Daniel Comes Back Home Daniels screams "IM HOOOOOME!" opening the front door entering the house. Walking the corner to the stairs he sees his dweeb of a brother standing there "Hey there's my little dweeb." Daniel walks over to John "Grabbing him in a head lock flexing his arms" John taps on Daniels shoulders. "Bro let go!" "Alright alright have it your way, but I know you've missed these." Daniel flexed his now 19 inch biceps in Johns face watching his brothers eyes bug out his face at the size of his arms. "I've been pumping them as big as I can, just for you so you can pumpem even BIGGER!" Daniel could see John starting to tent in his pants. "Woah there calm down dweeb there will be plenty of time for that tonight, but what if dad sees us?" John agrees calming him self down. "So where is the old man anyways I'd love to show him all the progress I've made while away from home." Reluctant to answer Daniel not knowing how he'll react to hearing their father has been using "his" gym. "Ummmm he's in the gym... and he's been saying the same thing about you?" A twitch happens on Daniels face as he grabs his brothers hand forcefully. "You haven't been growing dad have you? I told you your all mine you hear me!" John lied in hopes of calming his brother "I promise I haven't done anything to dad, okay bro?" he didn't like when his brother would treat him like an object that was his. Choosing to believe his brother he let John off the hook. "Let's go and join dad for this workout." Walking into the their home gym Daniel was astonished at the improvements that their Dad had made to the room adding many different pieces of equipment ready for use and several new weights. Then catching a look at his father he was blown away at the man he was looking at, instead of seeing his wimp of a father standing in his place was this foxy muscular daddy. "DAD IS THAT YOU?!" He almost thought he was seeing things since his dad looked visibly taller than he remembered looking down at his shoes he breathed a sigh of relief to see he had been wearing a pair of elevator shoes the old man must have been trying to make up for being shorter than him. Although he was unaware that his father had made adjustments to them to help him hide his added height. The moment Sebastian had been waiting for had finally arrived, instead of seeing Daniel come home with a shit eating grin he could see the intimidation seeping into Daniel as he took in all the progress that he could clearly see in Sebastian's skin tight work out clothes. "Whats the matter sport cat got your tongue, come and give your old man a hug!" Daniel didn't know what came over him but he followed his fathers simple phrase like he was being commanded too. Even though he was still slightly bigger than his father both in terms of height and weight he felt like he was being completely wrapped in an ocean of masculinity as his fathers tight grip squeezed the air out his lungs and as he breathed back in he was hit with the full blast of his fathers musk which he felt was even stronger than his own. Releasing Daniel from his embrace he patted him on the should physically nudging him not used to his increased strength from last nights bit of growth. "Whoops sorry about that sport guess your pops just doesn't know his strength sometimes." Daniel jokes around trying to maintain his own sense of being an alpha as he reciprocates nudging his father back but when his hand collides with his fathers hard shoulders his father didn't even budge an inch. Looking at his old mans face he could see the smirk on his face grow wider. "Well as much as I'd love to sit here and catch up, John and I have still got a workout to finish." "The dweebs working out too!?" "Oh yeah you should see the work he's put in, ever since you left he's been trying to get huge just like you." Taking a look at John who had been doing some bicep curls while he'd been conversing with their father he could see the bulges on his arms as he did his curls. Daniel felt a sense of pride inspiring his brother to follow him in his quest for growth but was curious as to why John hadn't just grown himself, yet in the presence of their dad he couldn't ask. "Well guess I'll join you two then I'm not letting you beat me yet old man!" As they all worked out John was in muscle heaven as his brother and father were both clearly competing for his attention throughout their whole workout. Constantly butting heads trying to out lift each other and seeing who could do the most reps. John was salivating as he watched his father and brother doing cardio his brother on the treadmill and his father on the step master. Daniels pecs would bounce every step he took and his fathers firm ass would jiggle as he climbed those stairs, All John wanted to do in that moment was bury his face in both areas. Then they went as far as having tests of strength trying to see who was the strongest, Sebastian and Daniel started with arm wrestling clasping their hands both straining with all their might veins popping up on their arms trying to out due each other. Although Daniel won the first match thanks to his bigger arms. Their father took the lead as he seemed to not feel any strain no matter how many more times they played a match, win after win their fathers ego was inflating as Daniel was starting to feel small in comparison to his father. Not wanting to be outdone so completely Daniel challenged their old man to some good old fashion wrestling unaware that their father had actually done wrestling in his college days. Embarrassingly for Daniel it was a complete massacre as his dad effortlessly won every time, Daniel having to tap out every time unable to break free from his fathers different holds. "Phew that was fun sport haven't had a match in a LONG time" Sebastian further drilled in the fact that he was rusty and still beat Daniel. Daniel masking his deflating ego said "Yeah yeah old man but at least I'm still bigger." "Now that you mention it sport you did put on some decent size how's about we have John take our measurements" Both Sebastian and Daniel looked over to John John could feel himself melting as both his sweaty pumped father and brother looked at him both eager to hear their own sizes. First up was Daniel who insisted on going first wanting to quickly recover from the blows to his ego. After John took all his measurements they noted them down Daniel Height: 6'1 Arms: 19 inches Chest: 44 inches Waist: 32 inches Thighs: 30 inches Next up was Sebastian who John seemingly took much more time measuring gawking at the density of his muscles. Sebastian Height: 5'10 Arms: 17 inches Chest: 40 inches Waist: 30 inches Thighs: 28 inches A thought crossed Sebastian's mind "Maybe there's something else we could measure? Shit probably not yet thought don't want to ruin the surprise just yet." instead of acting on it he decided it would be best to wait to get the most impactful reveal for both John AND Daniel. After having taken their measurements Daniel felt a sense of worry seeing his fathers massive gains in the past 6 weeks. "Had he been hooking up with John this whole time to get this size." Daniel thought to himself Daniel shot a glare at John jealous at the thought that his brother grew anyone other than him. "Hahah SQUIRT guess your old mans almost got you beat in the size department." Daniel could the see glee his father felt as he made that comment it made him feel...small, even weak. An overwhelming sense of dread washed over him seeing his father already past his prime quickly gaining all the hard work he put in the past year and here he was doing it in just 6 weeks. He had a sneaking suspicion that John might have something to do with it, but it still stung the same. John excused himself needing to attend one of his online class zoom sessions leaving Daniel alone with his father. Daniel felt a burning question welling up in him no longer able to wait for his answer. A little angry in tone Daniel spoke "How the hell did you grow so fast, you've using John haven't you dude!" Taken a back at the tone his own son was using with him Sebastian steeled his resolve puffing out his chest ready to go toe to toe with his cocky son. "Woah there squirt watch that tone with me, last time I checked I'm not some DUDE I'm your father you better start remembering that and second what do you mean using John we've just been working out. Guess I just never finished my growth spurt growing up how else would you explain it?" While it was the truth, Sebastian left out the part about him indeed growing thanks to Johns powers. Daniel felt fear struck him as his dad gave him a stern look instantly backing down. "Sorry pops don't know what came over me." Clearly not wanting to give away the info his father actually already knew he agreed chalking up his gains as some wild growth spurt. "It's all water under the bridge now come here and give your old man a hug!" Daniel knew his father wasn't asking but actually commanding him this time, so he did as he said. Sebastian firmly wrapped his arms around Daniel squeezing him in his vice grip bringing his lips right up to Daniels ear. "This growth spurts not stopping any time soon SQUIRT." Releasing him from the hug Daniel felt like whiplash had hit him as he wasn't sure if he correctly heard what his father had just said to him. Sebastian saw Daniels shit eating grin disappear from his face giving him a knowing look as if he was telling him dads in charge now. On Daniels end it felt like even though he was still an inch taller than his father he was actually looking up at the raw power house that his father had become, he gulped at the possibility of his father growing further.
    26 points
  14. Austin takes Jon out to dinner at Fogo de Chao, the all-you-can-eat steak restaurant, and Jon eats his fill. Jon expresses his devotion to Austin in front of everyone, and the guys take their relationship to the next level. Chapter 6 — Christmas Break Dinner Austin walked into Fogo de Chao and checked in with the receptionist. Jon followed behind, ducking his head slightly to make sure he cleared the doorway and having to open both doors to fit his prodigious width through. When the receptionist looked up from his book, he gasped as he saw the enormous man suddenly standing in front of him. He eyed the big man up and down, perplexed by the comically small polo shirt that did a terrible job containing his stupendous bulk. He wrinkled his nose as the wave of BO stink emanating from the mountainous muscle bear hit him. He almost said something – people usually dressed and cleaned up before coming to this place – but gulped when he heard the big man’s stomach growl audibly. He quickly ushered them to their table after Austin confirmed their reservation. The table seemed small as the two big men approached it; it was right in the middle of the restaurant. Jon looked around a little nervously, self-conscious of how much he stood out in such a public space, especially in his too-small polo and tight gym shorts that only came halfway down his tree trunk thighs. “Sir, I didn’t know we were going to such a nice restaurant,” Jon said as he tugged a little at his shirt, trying to make sure his round belly was covered. “Only the best for my big guy!” Austin said as he sat down. “You look incredible. Everyone should be jealous of how massive and powerful you look, Jon. Give me a flex,” Austin said. Jon grinned as his master’s praise perked him up, and he brought his fists together to flex, his arms and traps stretching the already tight fabric of his polo. “Mmm yeah you like?” Jon said as he grunted. “Hell yeah pup, now let’s fill up that big tank and help you grow! Big bear needs plenty of protein to pack on more size,” Austin said. Jon carefully lowered himself into his chair. It was built for normal-sized people, not 500+lb musclebears, and it creaked ominously as he shifted his bulk down. He could see himself in a big mirror off to one side of the room and marveled at how huge he looked compared to the normal-sized tables and chairs and people; he hadn’t been out to many public spaces other than the gym since growing so much. His shoulders were three times the width of the chair he sat in, and his long legs easily stretched over to Austin’s side of the table. He scratched his salt-and-pepper beard and grinned, his bulge tenting a little in his tight jock; he liked what he saw. The waiter came by and explained how the restaurant worked, but they were both familiar with the all-you-can-eat steakhouse. Jon looked up at the waiter. “I’m gonna have this card on green all night, so you better keep it coming. I have a BIG appetite!” he said as he gave his belly a firm slap, the loud smacking sound making some other diners look their way. Jon blushed but grinned too. “It takes a LOT to fill this tank!” “Of course, Sir,” the waiter stammered as he dished up the mashed potatoes and fried candied bananas. “Jon, just how big are you these days? Just so the waiter knows what he’s dealing with,” Austin said, egging on his big musclebear dad. “Sure, son. I’m 6 foot 8 and just north of 500 pounds, as of this morning anyway. I’d like that number to be MUCH higher by the end of this meal!” Jon said with a laugh. He rubbed his gut, which gurgled loudly. “This tank needs to be FULL by the time I’m done!” he guffawed. Jon grabbed the whole platter of potatoes, brought them up to his mouth, and gobbled them up, spooning and scraping at the plate until they were gone. “I’ll, uh, be sure to get you more of those,” the waiter said, looking back and forth between the strange couple before taking off. Austin laughed and shook his head. Jon looked back at Austin, eager for approval. “Did you like how I did that, Sir? His face when he saw me rub my belly was priceless!” Jon said, bumping the table as he adjusted his swelling bulge. “That was great! I love how confident you are, pup, showing off for me like that. Get eating, bull. I’m gonna go get some things from the salad bar. Want anything?” Austin asked. Jon was too busy cramming bananas into his mouth to properly respond. “Whatever you don’t eat, I’ll take care of,” the big man said. Austin walked by Jon on his way over, rubbing his hand across his stepdad’s fresh high fade haircut and brushing his bulge against Jon’s wide shoulders. The first gaucho-waiter approached Jon’s table, looking slightly trepidatious at the massive man at this small table. “The house special?” he said, offering his skewer of meat. There were 3 medallions of glistening beef on the skewer, each one about twice the size of a hockey puck. “Just slide the whole thing onto my plate!” Jon said. He leaned back, the chair creaking painfully, and lifted his arms up to flex his biceps. “Gotta eat big to get big!” “S-Sir,” the waiter started, “I… very well,” he said, realizing he couldn’t say no to such a big man. He slid all three chunks of the house special onto Jon’s plate, the juice of the meat spreading around his plate, steaming and salty. “Mmm,” Jon growled as he skewered one with a fork, brought it up to his mouth and tore into it, devouring half of a chunk in one bite. Austin came back with two huge plates of veggies, cheese, and more, taking some for himself but leaving most of it for his hungry musclebull stepdad. “Looks like you’re off to a good start, pup,” Austin said. Jon just grunted and kept eating, his eyes glazed over in a food trance. More waiters came by, and Jon always took as much as he could, meat piling high on his plate. He ate it all; sausages, chicken, lamb, every cut of beef they had, bacon-wrapped pork chops, the juice of it all getting into his salt and pepper beard and dripping down onto his new polo shirt, which slowly rode up his belly as the meal went on. He even ate the gristle. “Look at you go, Jon,” Austin said after about 20 minutes. “You’re my big hungry bull, huh? Every bite is gonna make you bigger and stronger,” he said. “Yeah,” Jon said, rubbing a fist against the juice dripping down his salt-and-pepper beard. He paused briefly to wash down another filet mignon with a whole glass of wine, which he downed in three big gulps. “Are you impressed by how much I can take down? Been eating more and more everyday while you were gone,” he said as he tore into another lamb chop. “Seems like my appetite is growing as fast as my muscles are!” he said, taking a deep breath. His chest and belly swelled out and the table shifted back towards Austin, rattling the dishes and glasses. “Hell yeah, bull, you’re eating as much as a whole damn offensive line!” Austin said. “The more you eat, the bigger you grow!” “That’s – URRPP – right!” Jon said, a loud burp escaping his lips, drawing another round of stares from nearby tables. “Starting to sweat there, big guy,” Austin said, noticing the pit stains and U-shaped wet spots under his pecs. “Got the meat sweats, dontcha?” Austin teased. “Mmph,” Jon grunted, his mouth full of meat. He reached up and scratched at the fur that was busting out of the collar of his polo, his bicep swelling as he did. “Come on dad, I know a big lug like you can eat more, keep going!” Austin said. Another waiter approached the table to offer more of the bottom sirloin. “More,” was all Jon said. The juicy, warm protein triggered a feeding frenzy that went on for half an hour, Austin encouraging him, Jon eager to impress. Eventually, Jon got up, his massive gut bumping the table. His chair cracked dangerously as he did. He rose to his full height and towered over Austin. “Gotta lighten the load,” he said, hefting his sizable bulge as he grinned down at Austin, and waddled over to the bathroom. The big man opened the door and a face squashed into his belly as he collided with another dinner guest, causing the smaller man to stumble backwards. Jon didn’t budge. “Oops, sorry there bud. Sometimes it’s tough for me to see down that far!” Jon said with a laugh, measuring himself against the little guy he had nearly knocked over. He looked in the bathroom mirror and noted that the guy came up to his nipples, which poked out prominently from his painted-on polo. “Heh, uh, excuse me,” the little guy said, his cheeks red with embarrassment, and he scampered off. Jon approached the stall and realized he’d have to really contort himself to get in there. He turned sidewise and squeezed in just barely, his gut scraping against the door frame. He closed the door and turned, his shoulders pressing against the sides of the stall; he had never felt bigger. As he came back to the table, Jon’s stomach fluttered when he saw Austin, looking handsome and muscular in his tight dress shirt, his high-and-tight and lantern jaw and trimmed beard making Jon’s cock stir in his jock. He was so lucky to have such a handsome master. He approached Austin’s chair from behind and pressed his belly and bulge against him. “I’m back,” Jon purred from behind Austin, his deep, rich voice vibrating against Austin’s head. “I could feel your footsteps from halfway across the room, big man,” Austin said as he looked up at his stepdad. “You ready for round two?” he said as he beckoned Jon to sit again and resume his feasting. “Hell yeah,” Jon said as he sat down, then chomped into another lamb chop. Jon kept eating for another 45 minutes, stopping only to eat some carbs and wash it all down with more wine. Austin talked to him about lifting and football and the gym, Jon nodding and grunting and occasionally adding in a few comments before resuming his gluttony. The waiters asked them if they were close to wrapping it up several times, but Jon just said “Keep it coming,” “More!”, or “Not done yet!” Austin got more and more worked up as the meal went on, seeing his giant stepdad filling himself up with meat. Austin’s package bulged under the table, throbbing for most of the meal as he watched Jon stuff himself with reckless abandon, Austin watching his huge muscles twitching with every subtle movement. Jon seemed to swell up bigger as he ate and ate. After an hour and half, his shirt was half-soaked with patches of sweat on his back, chest, and arms, and it was stretched taut over his round, solid, full gut. He was breathing heavily through his nose, grunting and groaning after each bite. “Slowing down there, champ?” Austin said. “Come on, pup, you’re not done yet, are you?” *Huff, grunt* “No!” Jon said defiantly, forking up another big bite of steak and stuffing his face. “Gotta get full for you, Sir.” “I’m so proud of you, Jon,” Austin said. With that, he pushed his own fork off the table and onto the floor. “Oops. Get that for me, pup,” Austin said. Jon rose out of his chair, once again bumping the table, taking a huge breath and stretching before erupting into the biggest, loudest burp either of them had ever heard. Everyone in the restaurant looked over in shock and stared at the massive brute whose shirt only covered half his gut. “Unf, that’s better,” the big man said as he thumped on his belly and grinned. He lowered himself to his knees and reached for the fork. “Jon, look at me,” Austin said while Jon was on his knees. His big stepdad looked up at him, his blue eyes glistening. “Yes Sir,” Jon said, holding the fork in his hand. He steadied himself against Austin’s firm thigh. “Open wide, bull,” Austin said as he brought a huge piece of filet mignon to Jon’s mouth with his fingers. Jon opened his hungry maw and took the whole thing, his tongue brushing against Austin’s fingertips, chewing a couple times before gulping it down. “Mmmm good bull, still so hungry and eating right out of my hand,” Austin purred and he rubbed his hand through his stepdad’s short hair. “Yes Sir, feed me more, please,” Jon purred in his deep, rich voice, still on his hands and knees, needing it so badly, any sense of embarrassment overridden by the need to serve. “Good pup,” Austin said, as he got another piece of steak and brought it to his stepdad’s eager lips. “Such a good bull.” Jon grinned and plucked the steak from his master’s fingers gently, showing how much he appreciated it, then chewing quickly and swallowing hard. He opening his mouth up for more, begging shamelessly, panting like a dog. “Yeah bull, keep eating more,” Austin breathed as he leaned down to feed his stepdad. “Just imagine how big you’re gonna grow from this single meal.” “Mmmmph, more,” Jon purred as he gobbled up another piece, then another, then another until Austin’s plate was almost empty. “You’ve done such a good job these last few months, Jon,” Austin said, “Growing bigger than I ever imagined and devoting yourself to me.” He brought another piece of meat to Jon’s lips and the big man obediently slurped it up, his big lips wrapping around Austin’s fingers and leaving behind a trail of saliva. Guests at the other tables looked in shock and bewilderment at the enormous older man eating out of his stepson’s hand. “I couldn’t ask for a better father, especially after losing mom last fall. I want you to be part of my life forever, closer to me, pup.” He rubbed Jon’s huge shoulder and trap, feeling the firmness and size of Jon’s mass. Jon breathed heavily, overcome not just with several pounds of steak in his gut but with intense emotion unlike anything he had ever felt. “I want that so badly, Sir, I need it, to be your bull,” Jon breathed. It felt like everyone in the restaurant was watching them, this huge salt-and-pepper hulk leaning in close to his fit, muscular, younger companion. People whispered and ogled, and Jon felt nervous and sweaty, but elated and excited too. “Are you ready to be bound to your Sir, pup?” Austin said, as he reached behind him. Heavy, bulky chains clinked against each other as he pulled out a big metal padlock and chain necklace from a hidden pocket of his jacket, big enough to wrap around Jon’s massive neck and traps. The lock gleamed in the light. Jon’s heart fluttered. “You will be my good, obedient bull pup and live to serve your master. I will always be there for you no matter what, and you will be there for me and do as I say,” Austin said. Jon scooted closer and lowered his head into Austin’s lap. “Yes Sir, I want that more than anything Sir, I would be honored,” Jon said, his voice quivering with emotion. “Bullpup is ready to serve you.” “Good bull,” Jon said, lifting the heavy chain, wrapping it around Jon’s enormous neck and locking it into place. “Look at me, pup,” Austin said, and Jon did so, tears mixing into his salt-and-pepper beard. Austin put on his own smaller chain necklace, a large metal key at the end of it; Jon knew it was for his lock. Austin reached behind Jon’s head, gripping his neck rolls, and pulled him in for an aggressive, hungry, passionate kiss. They pressed together roughly, their tongues fighting against each other, beards scraping coarsely as they panted through their noses, grunting and growling. “Mmmph, good pup,” Austin said as he broke away, leaving Jon wanting more. “Now let’s finish this meal and get home. There’s more of that waiting for you there,” Austin said as he grasped the sizable bulge in his shorts and squeezed, making a wet spot appear through his khakis. “Yes, Sir!” Jon boomed loudly as he rose to his full height, towering over his smaller stepson. His gut bulged out prominently, his polo only reaching down to his belly button; belly and pec meat swelled out of his shirt, the sleeves straining to contain his massive upper arms, which had already pushed up to his delts. His shorts tented obscenely, and the meat sweats had only increased, jock musk spreading around their table from Jon’s potent pits. Jon reached up and felt the heavy chain and lock around his neck. It felt RIGHT, like something had been missing and was now in place; it was cool against the furry expanse of his chest, a reassuring, comforting weight against him. “Sir?” Jon said. “Yes, pup,” Austin said as he looked up. Jon suddenly reached down and grabbed Austin, hooking his big hands under Austin’s arms and lifting him right out of his chair like he weighed nothing. He lifted him up as high as he could, then lowered him down so they were face-to-face, their bodies pressing against each other. “I love you, Sir!” Jon said loud enough for everyone in the restaurant to hear. His cheeks were red, but his cock throbbed as he said it. Jon leaned in for a forceful kiss, grunting and planting his tongue on Austin’s lips. Austin could taste the steak and wine from dinner as he kissed back, Austin’s feet dangling several inches off the ground. Jon could feel the eyes and hear the shocked comments of everyone at the restaurant, and at first he felt nervous, self-conscious, and exposed. But as he kissed Austin and pressed his enormous, muscular chest against Austin’s, everything was right in the world, and all he felt was happiness. Finally Jon broke their kiss, and he held Austin at arm’s length, grinning. “Let’s go home NOW, Sir,” Jon said, and he scooped Austin up into his arms to carry him out. Austin looked around for the waiter and said, “Check please!” Jon and Austin could barely keep their hands to themselves on the way home, both of them reaching across the cab of Jon’s huge truck to rub the others’ leg or arm or neck, both breathing hard. When they pulled into Jon’s house, the big man came around to the other side to carry Austin inside. Jon scooped Austin’s formidable weight into his arms and waddled towards the front door. This close, Jon could smell Austin’s cologne, and Austin could smell Jon’s musk and meat breath. “What a great dinner, Sir,” Jon said as Austin fished his keys out of his pocket. “Glad you appreciated that, bull, you deserve it,” Austin said as he opened the door, Jon bending down to let him reach the keyhole. They entered, Jon turning sideways to fit both of them in, and kicked off their shoes. “Set me down,” Austin ordered and Jon complied, then straightened back to his full height, looking down at Austin. “Ever since you started growing, I’ve had these feelings,” Austin said as he stepped closer to his stepdad. “More than just pride or happy that we were coming together more after what happened to mom.” Austin planted his hands on Jon’s big pecs, the material of the new polo shirt smooth but damp from Jon’s sweat, and squeezed, massaging Jon’s huge chest. His fingers bumped against Jon’s big chain and heavy metal lock. “Mmmm,” Jon growled, “Me too, Sir. I—I had such an empty space in my life. As I dedicated myself to your desires, it just felt so good. So right. And I started to see the strong, handsome young man you’re becoming, and I—MMMMPH,” Jon groaned as Austin suddenly pinched his meaty, sensitive nipples through his shirt, causing the big man to squirm and flex his pecs. “Yeah, you started coming around, huh?” Austin said, teasing Jon’s nips some more. “It feels right to do what you’re told and obey your Sir, doesn’t it?” Jon breathed a heavy, shuddering sigh and nodded silently, staring intently at his master. Austin moved his hands lower until he got to where the polo didn’t cover Jon’s gut. Austin palmed Jon’s huge, round belly and bounced it up and down, the firm expanse of it furry and warm. “Like growing so big for me,” Austin said as he looked up at Jon, admiring his salt-and-pepper beard that came down to his chest. “So much bigger than me now, bull, quite the change from a few months ago.” “Y-yeah,” Jon said. He reached down and adjusted his huge bulge. “Did you like when I kissed you at the restaurant?” Jon said, sounding a bit sheepish. “I just couldn’t help myself.” “You mean like this?” Austin asked as he stepped closer until they were pressing together. He reached up and around Jon’s thick neck rolls and pulled his head down and planted another kiss. They made out in the entryway for over a minute, hands exploring each others’ bodies. Austin remembered the mirror in the entryway and turned them so they could both see themselves making out, finally fulfilling an unspoken desire that had grown over the last few months. They both groaned as they saw the size disparity, Jon half a foot taller and twice or three times as thick as Austin. Jon reached his hands under Austin’s shirt and felt his firm, furry abs, and Austin grabbed Jon’s enormous upper arms and squeezed. The big bull flexed them in response, Austin’s fingers spreading apart under the huge muscle. Finally they separated, both of them breathing hard, grinning and chuckling. “Jon, looks like you’re bigger all over,” Austin said as he looked in the mirror. He reached down and brushed a hand against Jon’s swollen package. Jon flinched and grinned, a shiver running up his bloated body. “Heh, yeah, I guess so…feels…” Jon started but trailed off as he reached down past his gut to squeeze his huge cock, causing his arms and shoulders and traps to flex. “Kinda good, right?” Austin said. Jon nodded wordlessly, gulping and breathing hard. “Why don’t you take your shirt and shorts off and show me how big you’re getting?” “Sure,” Jon breathed, his deep voice sounding strong but nervous. He grabbed the neck of his new polo and tore, and the wet fabric somehow still ripped apart easily, broken by Jon’s tremendous power. Austin had to help pull the sleeves past his bulbous biceps. His heavy chain clinked around as he took the shirt off. Then Jon stepped out of his shorts, the floor shaking as he did. All he was wearing now was a stuffed jock strap, which was stained from months of soaking up jock sweat. His massive balls poked out of the bottom and the outline of his massive cock head bulged obscenely. He adjusted his package and bounced it up and down for effect, admiring his own size in the mirror. “Jeez, Jon, you’re so… wow…” Austin said as he stepped forward and felt Jon’s enormous chest. The meaty muscle felt solid and heavy in his hands. Jon flexed, bouncing the pecs up and down to show off for his stepson. “You’re so big,” Austin finished as he rubbed Jon’s chest and across his bulging traps and bowling ball delts, tracing the lines of tiger stripe stretch marks. Smears of sweat made Jon’s blonde chest fur curl into ringlets, and Austin’s hands came away soaked with salty, musky sweat. His bullpup had grown so big, so fast. Jon just growled and purred as Austin explored his big torso. Jon looked at himself in the mirror and grinned, his now comparatively lean son worshipping his big, thick body; his cock got harder and harder, precum soaking the sweaty jock strap. “My big bull needs lots of attention and praise,” Austin said breathlessly, accelerating his rubbing, feeling the musclebear’s furry round shoulders, bulging biceps, and round gut. “Yeah, that’s right, and I’m just getting bigger and bigger, Sir,” Jon grunted as he raised an arm and flexed, causing Austin to feel the massive bicep. “You’re turning me into such a beast, Austin, just lifting and eating and feeling horny all the time,” Jon growled. “That’s right, my big horny beast, with a big package to match,” Austin grunted as he reached down and rubbed Jon’s cock. They rubbed and grunted for a minute, Jon feeling Austin’s lean body, which felt so good in Jon’s big hands. He looked in the mirror and saw something he never expected to see. “I never thought I was gay before… before all this,” Jon sighed as he ran his big hands over Austin’s muscular shoulders and arms. “I – I’ve never done anything like—“ Jon started before Austin shushed him. “This is what we’ve both wanted for months, haven’t you felt the tension building between us? And someone your size, with your muscles, who has worked so hard to grow so much, you deserve to feel good, you deserve your master’s full attention,” Austin said. He had Jon raise his left arm up before burying his face in Jon’s sweaty, hairy armpit, rubbing the dank pit sweat all over his nose, lips, and beard, licking and huffing the heady stink. “Yeah, you’re right,” Jon sighed, and reached over to press Austin’s head harder against his sweaty pit. “You like how I stink, don’t you?” Jon growled. Austin rotated and pressed Jon against the wall of the entryway; Jon looked down to see himself being worshipped by his jock son and everything felt so right. Austin came up for breath and grinned. “I’ve been waiting for this ever since I saw you were getting bigger,” Austin said, gasping for air, his left hand groping against Jon’s lat and gut while his other reached down to rub Jon’s hard, leaking cock. “I can’t hold back any more. You’re my big beast and I’m going to keep growing you bigger and bigger,” Austin breathed while he moved closer to Jon’s bearded lips. “And a big, hard-working musclebear like you deserves a master who treats him right,” Austin said before planting a hard kiss on Jon’s lips. Jon kissed back just as aggressively, making Austin lean back as the bigger man’s full weight pressed against him; they struggled back and forth over who was in physical control, and the tension made both of them hard. “Fuck yeah,” Jon breathed as they broke their kiss, his hands rubbing harder against Austin’s hard, muscular body, feeling the football jock’s firm shoulders, meaty chest, and big arms. “My hot little jock stud, turning me into a big daddy musclebear, treating me so good. I’d do anything for you, little Sir,” Jon rumbled. “‘Little Sir’, I love when you call me that,” Austin grunted as he pushed his brute hard against the wall again, Jon’s sweat leaving an imprint. “I need more from you. 500 pounds is big, but it’s just the beginning. And you need one more thing to eat today,” Austin said before reaching up to push down on Jon’s big traps. Jon dropped to his knees, the floor thumping as he did, and Austin pushed his shorts to the ground. His own cock, rock-hard, red, and leaking, bounced out of his boxer briefs and smacked Jon in the face. “Been waiting to do this since Thanksgiving,” Austin said. “Open wide, pup,” he commanded. Jon leaned down and slurped up Austin’s eight inches in one go. Austin gasped as his big, obedient stepdad started working his sweaty cock. Austin reached down and ran his fingers across Jon’s prickly high-and-tight, feeling the neck rolls that had grown over the last few months, then ran his hands over his pup’s chain necklace. This big brute was his, and now he was on his knees, his big head bobbing up and down rhythmically, servicing him. Jon wrapped his arms around Austin, gripping the football jock’s meaty ass in his big hands, and he sucked harder. “This is where you belong, pup, on your knees serving your master,” Austin said. He looked down and had a great view of Jon’s massive shoulders and traps, his barrel chest, and his massive arms flexing and bouncing as he gave the most intense blow job Austin had ever received. Jon grunted and slurped, sucked and growled. “You like it down there, huh?” “Mmmph, mmmm,” Jon hummed as he slurped up Austin’s long, hard cock. He looked up at his master, Austin’s thin chain necklace and golden key gleaming around his neck. His heart fluttered, their eyes meeting. “Fuck yeah, that’s a good muscle pup, slurp out every drop of my jock load and grow more,” Austin groaned as he leaned his hips against Jon’s beard and gripped his huge, hard traps. “You’re growing so big, so fast Jon, such a big freak, such a good pup, so good for your Sir aren’t you?” Austin gasped, getting closer to blowing his load. “Mmmmph!” Jon grunted as he sucked faster, the massive musclebear pleasing his younger master. Jon reached down to stroke his own enormous cock through his jock strap, pre leaking profusely. “UuunnnnghhUUUUGHHHHH,”Austin groaned as he came, filling his stepdad’s mouth with creamy seed. “Yeah, take it, pup!” Austin growled. Jon hungrily gulped down every drop, chugging it like a man in the desert who had finally reached the oasis. Jon licked his lips, swallowed whatever remained of Austin’s load, and looked up at his master. “You taste so good, Sir,” he said. Jon wrapped his arms around Austin’s legs and gripped his ass firmly. “Now it’s MY turn!” Jon lifted Austin up easily as he stood, throwing him over his shoulder, manhandling his smaller stepson and carrying him up the stairs and into his bedroom. He threw Austin across the room, who sailed farther than Jon expected until he landed roughly on the king size bed. “GODDAMN I’m strong now!” Jon said. He took a deep breath and flexed his chest, then reached up and rubbed the salt-and-pepper fur covering his pecs. “So BIG!” He grabbed the heavy chain and lock around his neck and pulled and flexed, his biceps and shoulders bulging with muscle, the metal clinking around. “Whoa there pup!” Austin said as his huge stepdad approached the side of the bed, waddling over and shaking the floor with heavy, purposeful steps. His cock tented the jock strap, soaked with precum. “Eager after all this build-up, aren’t you?” “Yeah!” Jon grunted. He was breathing heavily through his nose, his chest heaving up and down. “Take that jock off, I want to see your cock,” Austin said as he crawled over to the edge of the bed. Jon pulled the jock down until his cock was free. The massive, thick log bounced up and slapped against his huge musclegut. “Brrrooof, rrrruuuffff, mmmph,” he breathed as he stepped out of the jock and adjusted his heavy, tight balls. He squeezed his cock and a long drip of pre leaked down from the tip and onto the floor. He had to have been at least 10” long and as thick as a beer can. “Oh yeah, bull, look at this monster,” Austin said as he hefted his stepdad’s package and scooted himself to the edge of the bed. “A huge cock for a huge bull, huh?” “Rrrrrooofff, that’s right,” Jon grunted as he stepped closer. “You turn me on so much, Sir. Your tight, muscular body, your sweet cum, always taking charge and looking after me and my progress, giving me someone to serve,” Jon breathed as he loomed over Austin, looking down at him from over his barrel chest and round belly. “I need to give you everything, Sir.” Jon rubbed his bulbous cock against Austin’s cheek. “Need to grow so much bigger for you, Sir.” The BO stink from Jon’s bulging crotch filled Austin’s nose with a heady funk. “Yeah, that’s right Jon. Imagine how big you’re gonna be by spring break… or even graduation time!” Austin said. Jon’s cock bucked and twitched and leaked a dribble of pre down onto Austin as he thought about that. Austin reached up and squeezed Jon’s massive cock; he could barely get his hands all the way around it. “MMMMPH boooowwwrrruuff,” Jon growled. “How big do you want me to get, Sir?” “So big you outgrow all your clothes. So big you can’t fit through doorways.” Austin licked the head of Jon’s huge cock. “Grrrroooooff…” Jon sighed, bucking his hips and flicking his nips as Austin stroked. “So big you can’t live a normal life and have to let your little master take care of you.” Austin kissed the cock head, wrapping his lips around it briefly. “Uuuuurrrrffff, grruuuuff!” Jon growled, his deep booming voice rumbling above Austin’s head. “My big trophy musclebull daddy pup. You want that?” Austin said, squeezing and stroking Jon’s cock. “Aaaroooooooofff!” Jon breathed. “Then give me your seed, pup,” Austin said as he opened wide and slurped up his stepdad’s massive cock, struggling to fit it in, gulping and choking and gagging until the entire cock was in his mouth. Jon groaned as pleasure washed over him. He reached down and gripped his stepson’s head in his huge, calloused hands and roughly pressed him against his massive tool. “Fuck yes, Sir, take your bullpup’s big cock,” Jon groaned as Austin bobbed against his cock. “Baaarrroooooff!” Jon looked down, past his enormous pecs and forest of chest hair which hadn’t been there 5 months ago, past his round, solid, furry gut which pressed against Austin’s forehead, down to the sight of his dominant jock stepson slurping a load out of him, and he was overcome with emotions. Jon grunted and growled in a haze of animalistic lust, slamming into Austin’s warm mouth and throat, months of pent-up sexual pressure overflowing out of him. “Fuck yeah, so fuckin’ huge, growing BIG for you Sir, YEAH!” Jon boomed as he got into a rhythm. “Just imagine how much BIGGER I’m gonna get, all for you, Sir, GRRRROOOOOOF!” Jon paused and pulled out, leaving Austin gasping and drooling, then reached down and grabbed his stepson under his pits. He pushed forward, scooting Austin onto the bed, and climbed on top of his smaller Sir. His massive thighs straddled the big football player easily, and he leaned down and forward until his huge cock pressed against Austin’s lips again. “Yeah pup, show me your true size and power, fuck my face,” Austin said as he opened wide. “Uuunnnfff, uurrrff,” Jon breathed as his battering ram cock invaded Austin’s smaller, tight mouth. “So big, GGRRRFFF,” Jon groaned as he squeezed Austin’s comparatively small torso with his 38” thighs, pressing his 500lb weight down onto his stepson as he started thrusting and humping harder. Jon looked down, his helpless master greedily slurping up his cock, eager for his bull pup’s thick cream, and pictured himself rising taller, bigger, wider, thicker, his muscles expanding harder and huger until he couldn’t even fit into this room and he felt his balls twitch and tighten. “YEAH, TAKE YOUR DADDY’S LOAD, Sir, UHHHHFFFRRRAAHHHH,” Jon roared as he exploded, the biggest load he had ever shot. Austin eagerly gulped up all of his stepdad’s potent, thick seed. When he was finished, he leaned back, cum and saliva dripping off of his cock. Austin coughed and sputtered, then reached up and rubbed the massive furry gut and muscular chest looming above him. Jon shifted his weight off his master and then moved around until he was spooning Austin, the mattress groaning as the 500 pound man shifted his weight. “Mmm, amazing,” Jon sighed. He reached a big arm around Austin, who pressed perfectly against his beefy side, tucked against his sweaty pit. Austin’s head rested on Jon’s enormous right pec. He could feel Jon’s warm breath and hear his heartbeat, still elevated. “My big bull, such a good pup,” Austin cooed as he rubbed Jon’s furry chest, lingering over the heavy metal lock and chain that lay against Jon’s chest. “And now we have all Christmas Break to spend time together,” he said. “That’s right,” Jon said. His enormous cock twitched and lurched, ooze smearing across his big thighs. “We can do all kinds of stuff together.” “Uh huh. Are you gonna be a good bull and lift with me?” Austin said, whispering in his stepdad’s ear. “Yeah,” Jon said in a ragged whisper. His cock twitched, already bulging longer even though he had just cum. “And cook for me and eat as much as you can?” Austin said. “Oh yeah,” Jon growled. His balls tightened. “And take care of all your master’s needs?” Jon’s cock bulged fully hard, all the way up to his deep belly button. He leaned down and kissed his little master on the forehead. “Of course, Sir,” Jon said obediently. “Good pup,” Austin said, who reached over and started stroking Jon’s thick cock. “Good.”
    24 points
  15. Thanks for all the feedback everyone. I've got a combo of motivation and free time which I'm going to exploit by posting another part while it lasts! Part 5: Kyle and his mother were forbidden from entering his father’s new enormous home HIMS gym. Not that they complained. Much of the equipment inside was large, heavy, and free enough to cause them serious injury, or worse, if it ran into and “humans” by accident. Even when David wasn’t using it. That’s how his father put it. Kyle wondered what exactly David considered himself to be, when he used that term, although, Kyle thought, it was probably just poor phrasing. Either way, he didn’t want to think about it too much. David did however install a window that looked right into the gym from his bedroom, although Kyle didn’t use it that much. His dad spent a lot of time in that gym, and from the sound of it, David was certainly enjoying it. It must have been exciting seeing yourself progress as fast as he was. “Annabelle.” Kyle felt his dad’s voice shake the house. He knew this was their cue. David was signaling he needed his fuel. He and his mother got up and went to the canister containers in the kitchen. The two of them carried one of these metal containers, as large as their torsos, filled with thick, nutritious formula for HIMS men all the way to the door of the new gym. Kyle noticed that his mom had a much easier time with the weight of it than he did. That did not help his already shrinking confidence much. When they got there, his mother knocked on the door. “It’s here honey!” She said as she started unscrewing the top, with some difficulty. The gym’s massive doors swung open to reveal Kyle’s father. The thick, intoxicating musk that was trapped inside the gym hit both of them like a truck. Kyle sometimes felt like it was growing larger and more powerful along with the rest of his father. As well as growing more… irresistible. David was entirely naked, as usual, his cock fully erect. Kyle couldn’t help but feel a tinge of awe, or fear, or excitement, or… whatever it was, as he stared up at his dad. David had grown another two inches taller last week, and it looked like he was already growing a couple of more. The soft, top light of the gym showed off his father’s head-spinning progress as it accentuated every striation and bulge on his even harder and even more muscular body. His muscles appeared so much firmer than before, they looked not only bigger, but stronger as well. The formula was transforming him in more ways than one. David just leaned down and picked the canister up in one smooth confident motion. The two of them stared at his pumped, bulging muscles as they flexed and twisted majestically while he moved. He flicked the top off with his thumb and proceeded to bring it up to his luscious, giant lips. He raised his head and started sucking down the contents of the canister. His Adam’s apple, bigger than most people’s fists, bobbed up and down his lean and corded muscular neck as he drank down more calories than dozens of regular humans consumed in a day like it was nothing. David simply turned around and closed the door behind him as he kept drinking, going back to his workout. Kyle and his mom heard the sound of metal crumpling as his dad’s powerful mouth sucked the container dry and deformed its thick metal shell. Kyle’s father had started spending massive amounts of money on himself ever since he got the HIMS—which he had to due to his increased demands for…well, for everything—but now the expenditure must have grown enough to outspend a small village. And that’s excluding the costs of the new gym. Not that his father ever had problems with money though. Kyle didn’t notice any changes in his own money that David gave him, so whatever it cost must not have been much of an issue for his dad. And his mom was a pretty well-off woman on her own, and now--one that was enthralled with her husband's size as well as growth. Not to mention that on top of all that his dad now received money from the government through the HIMS support program. So his ability to focus on himself was more potent than ever. Their life went on like that day to day. They were still stuck inside, as the HIMS infection was still a problem out there, and everyone was encouraged to stay indoors. Kyle spent the time reading about HIMS. He knew that, while the men with the HIMS virus were only able to infect others during and in the few days after their growth sprout, after which they could no longer transmit it to others, that the virus could stay dormant after one was infected for weeks, sometimes months. Without the person carrying it actually being infectious themselves. He desperately tried looking for whatever signs he could to see if he himself wasn’t actually already infected, but just didn’t grow yet. Although he found nothing concrete. So his days went by—alternating between his research and tending to his growing father, measuring him getting taller, stronger, more ripped—seeing his dad’s already massive cock lengthen by about an inch per week. … It came time to measure his dad before what was to be his fourth injection. Kyle was used to it by now, and kind of looking forward to it, although he didn’t really like to admit it. His dad had already grown to be 12’ 5’’, all of his muscles looked incredibly ripped and pumped even when he would just stand around, completely relaxed. Kyle wondered, with the incredible shape his dad was in, if he could win a bodybuilding contest without even having to flex. He certainly looked like he could sometimes to Kyle. If it was ever possible to have any division for his size and height, that is, which Kyle sincerely doubted existed, or would ever exist. And David seemed to be making extra sure that it could never exist, simply by growing so much more than anyone else. “Finally,” David exclaimed as Kyle read out the measurements on his bicep. “Forty inches. Twice as big I was before.” “Forty point one.” Kyle added. “It doesn’t feel like it though.” David said. Kyle looked up at him, confused. “I feel so much stronger now. There is no way these things have only twice the power that they used to have when I was…” He stopped himself, looked at his son, and after a moment, finished his thought. “Smaller.” “What do you mean?” Kyle asked. “I mean that the weights I can now lift far outdo anything that should be possible even with my size.” David simply said. “Oh.” Is just about all that Kyle could muster. He just looked at his dad’s massive form before him, entering briefly into a worshiping daze, before continuing on with the measurements. “I guess it’s just another part of me that’s becoming… more.” David said, nonchalantly. After they were done, Kyle stood there for a bit, writing down his dad’s stats as David brought Kyle’s now modified, slightly taller stool over to the armchair. H: 12' 5'' Ch: 85.8 B: 40.1 W: 58 T: 53.6 Ca: 36 P: 18.1 Kyle climbed back up the stool, syringe in hand, as his father sat into his HIMS armchair. Although really he more so pushed himself in between its armrests. His thighs deforming it with their sheer mass. “Ready?” Kyle asked, tentatively. David nodded, and extended his arm to his son. Kyle looked at his father’s arm for a moment. It completely overshadowed the armrest below it now. The forearm alone must have been thicker and more muscular than any part of Kyle’s entire body. It was bursting with corded, powerful muscles. And his dad’s arm was thick, too. Large, round muscles sat on his father’s upper arm, bulging and smooth. His shoulder was not only much bigger than Kyle’s head, but even as David sat down, higher up than the top of his head as well. Just that one part of his dad’s body was already so much bigger than when they started the injections. As he laid his hands on his dad’s arm, and began injecting him with the drug that plunged David once again deep into an orgasmic bliss, he thought about how much smaller his hands were on his father’s titanic limb, when compared to the first time he injected him. When they were done, and Kyle was getting down from his stool, he saw his father try and get up. But something was off. As his father rose up, Kyle noticed that the huge armchair rose with him. Kyle watched as his dad failed to notice that the HIMS armchair was stuck to his colossal thighs and huge but firm, round ass. David simply stood up, feeling nothing, until he was at his full height, and the chair’s lower end pushed itself against his extended rock hard legs and fell six feet down to the floor with a deafening crash. David turned around and saw what happened, he looked for Kyle. He saw him backed up against the wall, safely away from his stool, which was moved slightly by the armchair's fall. “You alright?” He asked. Kyle nodded, breathing heavily. After he saw that Kyle was ok, a deeply satisfied smirk spread across his face. “Next time, we use the couch.” David said, and made his way to the bathroom, his throbbing cock already in hand. … Sometime later, the three of them were once again in the living room. Kyle and Anna were working on mailing invitations for David’s birthday party, which was in two weeks. David sat on the couch, his legs spread wide, watching the news with them. The news anchor talked about this new weakened strain of HIMS that had apparently been spreading like wildfire across the globe in the last few days. It was significantly less effective, infecting an individual and giving them HIMS antibodies, but not causing any growth at all. They were informed that the governments were easing restrictions even more, as this new strain proved much more infectious than they thought it was. Hence, the preparations for David’s birthday. Kyle was lost in thought, wondering if he hadn’t accidentally gotten that strain somehow. He never grew despite being so close to his father around his growth, and despite his original attempt to infect himself. But then again, maybe it was still gestating inside him, he thought, it may have been too early to tell. He wasn’t going out and exposing himself to any potential infection for weeks, so there was a real chance that he completely missed this weakened form of HIMS. He couldn’t know, there were all sorts of rumors about HIMS and how it worked that he could find if he only looked for it, there were even some rumors of women getting infected with what some called the ‘HERS’ virus, but surely, Kyle thought, if that were the case they would have already heard about it on the news. The only thing he knew for sure was that the restrictions were easing, and that the vast majority of people were immune to HIMS now, although they never grew themselves. It was a giant relief for the governments of the world that didn’t have to sustain even more hulking, hungry giants running around. He thought about that for a moment, realizing that, statistically, most people were still small. And yet, as he looked through the invitations for his father’s birthday, he noticed that every single one of them contained HIMS accommodations attached for the invitee and his family. He looked at his monstrously immense dad who was spread out on the couch above him, naked and rock hard, and he wondered, how did so many of his friends and relatives all get the HIMS? He shuddered at the thought of what his growing father’s upcoming birthday party was going to look like.
    24 points
  16. This is simple one shot. A short story about love and muscle. I hope you enjoy it. Synopsis: Sean and Ali are college roommates who decide to go on a camping trip. They enter a stretch of Woods in upstate New York, known for strange occurrences. A place where dreams can come true. They dream of growth and something more. There is a stretch of woods in upstate New York as deep and mysterious as the wellspring of human desire. It’s a place older than any small town in the region, but not as old as the mountains that gird its borders; A place where strange occurrences are so common, they’re old hat. They say dreams come true in those woods. They, being the “locals”. Nightmares come true also, certainly, but this isn’t a story about nightmares. It’s one about dreams come true and desires, fulfilled… * “Let’s go camping,” Sean Ewing said, one day out of the blue, a week before the end of sophomore year at SUNY New Paltz. “Just the two of us.” Ali Demir looked up from his laptop, surprised. “Camping?” he asked. “Camping,” Sean said, as if it needed no further explanation. Get some tents, load up his SUV, drive somewhere off the beaten path, and rough it for a few days. Camping! Sean loved the outdoors and so did Ali, so why not? “Ok, sounds fun.” Ali smiled, and just like that, it was a done deal. That’s how they found themselves on a desolate stretch of rural highway, in Sean’s beat up Jeep Cherokee Laredo, heading straight for the forest of dreams come true. They were two strangers, who became college roommates, and then close friends, the type of friends who everyone wondered ‘Are they gay?’. Sean and Ali had a friendship that was only suspect because they were male. Their shared looks, and touching, and sharing of food off each other’s plates and drinks from each other’s glasses wouldn’t have gone unnoticed had they been born with vaginas instead of penises. New Paltz was far behind them now, and Sean’s GPS reception was going in and out, but they were on the right path. Just a little farther and they would arrive, and Sean would be in the woods, in a tent, with Ali Demir. And he would tell Ali how he felt; how he wanted to be so much more than friends and hopefully Ali would fill the same way. They’d make quite the couple. Him, with the all-American good looks, six foot two, with caramel brown hair, green eyes, and a chiseled jaw line. His body hard and lean from hours in the gym. And Ali, the foreign exchange student from Turkey, with his dark hair that hung just past his ears in waves, his dark piercing eyes with a face, less angular than Sean’s, and thick, luscious lips, that begged to be kissed. Ali loved soccer and played it any chance he got, giving him an athletic build, not heavily muscled, but pleasing to the eye. “You’ve been camping in this forest before?” Ali said in his thick Turkish accent that was both funny and oh so sexy to Sean’s ears. “Not in this particular place, but I’ve been camping nearby with my father and brother.” They whizzed by countless trees, whose long shadows stretched across the road. How many people had those trees seen, Sean wondered? Families. Friends, Lovers... “I’ve read these woods are special,” Ali said, staring out the open car window, a breeze running through his dark locks. “Special how?” Sean asked, glancing briefly towards his friend. “Like, people see weird shit?” Sean laughed. He always found it funny when Ali cursed. Him and a couple of friends had taught the Turk all the American curse words. ‘Shit’ and ‘Fuck’ were his favorites but with his accent they came out as ‘sheet’ and ‘fahk’. Ali eyed him coyly, then said “Shit, Shit, Shit!” Making Sean laugh even harder. When Sean regained his composure he said, “I don’t know about weird sightings, but I do know people say wishes come true in these woods.” How he hoped so. “Is that right?” Ali looked at him, with a smile playing on his sexy lips. Their eyes met briefly. “That’s right,” Sean said, turning away from Ali’s eyes. They were dark like the ocean at night. He could find himself lost in them. “So, I heard.” “This is it,” Sean announced after a moment of silence. He turned onto a narrow road covered by a canopy of branches so thick it was like going into a tunnel. They parked in a gravel lot that had a lookout. The two friends leaned on the railing taking in the sight of the Adirondack mountains far in the distance and a babbling brook below. Then they took a series of Instagram photos. In the final shot Sean captured the two of them together, arms slung over each other’s shoulders and biggest smiles plastered on their faces. They loaded their gear onto their backs and marched off, side by side down a mossy forest trail, just after Noon. Their packs were heavy and Sean was thankful they were both physically fit as they trudged up the sloping path. Ali moved ahead of Sean at one point. He wore shorts that fell just above the knee. Sean watched the ball of Ali’s lean calf rise and fall, flexing with each step. His eyes moved up and he gazed with lust at Ali’s firm, tight ass pushing out against the fabric of those shorts. Sean had always admired his friend’s ass. Oh, the things he’d do to that ass! How would it go? Sean found himself daydreaming on the long hike, fantasizing about the night to come. First, they would eat a light meal: fresh fish cooked over an open fire. Their eyes would meet across the flames as the fire’s hypnotic glow washed over them, it’s heat nothing in comparison to the passionate heat building within them. Sean would smile. Ali would smile and an unspoken pact would pass between them. Tonight, is the night we do it. The big It. Sean would say I’m tired, let’s hit the sleeping bags. Ali would agree and they would go, walking close, peeling out of their clothes. Of course, they would share a tent. Inside the tent, shirtless, wearing only boxers, the two would lie in repose atop the softness of their sleeping bags, gazing up sharing furtive glances at each other. Outside, the sound of nightlife would fill the air, a symphonic chorus of animals all seeking out mates of their own. Ali would make small talk about some obscure Oscar bait film he had seen, him being a film buff. Sean would listen intently, though he cared little for films, because he could listen to Ali talk about anything and enjoy it. Sean would rest on his side, leaning on his bent arm staring at Ali with a grin as he spoke. Staring, until the sexual tension was so thick it couldn’t be resisted any further. He would lean in closer and closer, feeling Ali’s nervous breath hit his face. Then the kiss, long and passionate, with lots of tongue. Sean’s hand would fall over Ali’s lean waist, running along his obliques. Ali would grip a bicep with one hand and Sean’s back with the other. Their pecs touch and their hearts would race with passion, beating as one. Ali’s hands would move lower to Sean’s underwear, seeking out his cock, tugging at it, letting it stiffen in his hand. Once Sean was as hard as he could get, Ali would go down on him, taking the thick seven and a half in cock in his mouth lubing it up, before turning to present his ass for penetration saying do you want it. Do you like it… “Do you like it?” “Huh?” Sean said, pulled from his daydream. “I was saying this looks like a good spot to setup camp,” Ali said. “Do you like it.” Sean looked around. Flat open land, with good shade, near the lake. “Yeah, I love it.” He pulled his pack off and let it fall to the ground. “It’s perfect.” They setup camp quickly and Sean said, “Wanna check out the lake.” Ali smiled. “Sounds good.” They walked down a slight incline through a copse of Aspens, whose trunks were so white and straight it was like passing through a series of roman columns. The path ended in an expanse of smooth stones, sedges, and mud. Larger stones, big enough to sit on bordered the lake. They each kicked their shoes off and claimed two stones side by side, then sat, letting their bare feet send waves across the shimmering water. Sean peeled off his shirt and tossed it on a log, deciding he’d like to get a little sun. He flexed his muscles slightly, and caught Ali looking him over. “All that working out is paying off for you,” Ali said. “You think so.” Sean looked down at his physique. His muscles taught and defined, but still pretty small. “I’ve still got some growing to do.” “Maybe so,” Ali said. “But most guys would kill to have a body like yours. I know I would.” Sean blushed. He loved when people complimented his body, but from Ali, it was really something special. “You’re not too bad yourself,” he said. “You have a good frame. If you started lifting weights, I think you’d surpass me.” Ali laughed. “I’m not so sure, but I might try to, how you say ‘bulk up?’” “Go for it, man.” Sean stood up, grinning. “Grow some guns like these.” He hit a double bicep pose. “May I…” Ali stood up and extended his hand. Sean instinctively leaned in, and Ali squeezed his bicep. “So hard.” Sean glanced down and noticed a bulge in Ali’s shorts. Apparently, his biceps weren’t the only thing hard. Ali was smiling widely as he poked and prodded Sean’s arms. “You like that?” Sean asked, feeling his own cock stiffening. “I’m just impressed,” Ali said. He poked Sean’s upper abs, then let his hand go lower, running his fingers over each abdominal bump. Sean wondered if he should kiss him. Would that ruin the moment or make it better? Their eyes met and for a split-second Sean was going to do it. He was going to lean in, grab Ali Demir behind the head and plant one on those luscious lips that demanded to be kissed. But he faltered. Instead, he continued to flex, letting his friend ogle over his physique. “You think I look go now,” Sean said. “Wait until you see me in a year. I’m going to be huge!” “I wish you were bigger right now,” Ali said. Sean smiled. “I think you might have a muscle fetish.” “A what?” Ali looked confused. “A fetish, you know. I mean maybe you don’t know. A fetish is like a thing that gets you off.” “Get off of what?” Ali asked. “I’m sorry, I know a lot of idioms, but not nearly enough.” Sean immediately felt uncomfortable at the thought of explaining ‘getting off’ to his crush, friend or no friend. “You wanna go for a swim?” Sean asked, changing the subject. “Absolutely!” Ali immediately took off his clothes. All. Of. His. Clothes. Sean was given a brief glimpse of his slightly erect cock before Ali leapt in the water with a splash. “Wow dude! I hadn’t planned on skinny dipping,” he said. Inside he thought yes! “Skinny dipping?” Ali made a confused face again. His wet hair was plastered to his head, shining like obsidian. “Swimming naked!” “Oh. In Turkey me and my cousins swam naked all the time. Haha. Skinny dip. Funny expression.” “Oh, so you’ve done this a lot.” Sean had hoped Ali had done it just for him. “Many times. Is best way to swim.” Ali did a back stroke, his cock coming close to the surface, but not breaking through. Sean shrugged and followed suit, stripping naked, then jumping in the water to join his friend. He wondered if some bird watcher somewhere had their binoculars trained on them or if some hikers caught sight of them. What must they think. Then it dawned on him. He was naked, swimming with his crush and yet he had been too uncomfortable to explain the expression ‘getting off’ earlier. He felt stupid. Ali was so open. He could talk to him about anything. He could say anything… Ask anything. “Ali, are you gay?” Please say yes. Please say yes. Please say yes. Ali stared at him briefly, then gave a coy smile. “Yeah, like you.” “Wait. You know I’m gay?” Sean was surprised. They never discussed sexual matters. “It’s obvious. No?” Sean didn’t think it was that obvious, but that didn’t matter. The important thing was Sean’s fantasy was a distinct possibility. He might very well have sex with Ali on this trip. He could hardly contain his happiness. The two swam and splashed water on each other for a bit before climbing back onto the rocks. Ali left the water first and Sean got a good look at his perfect ass in all its bare glory. Tight and round, and a little hairy, the sight of it made him light headed. They sat naked on the rocks, chatting, letting the sun dry them before getting dressed again. Sean thought about going in for a kiss several times during breaks in the conversation, but he decided he would save it. The night would be better, more romantic. Later that afternoon they returned to the lake with fishing equipment and caught a few trout for dinner. Sean cleaned a prepped the trout while Ali watched with rapt attention. The Turk had never cleaned a whole fish before, he admitted and honestly found he idea of touching the guts disgusting. Sean worked shirtless, not wanting to get fish blood on his shirt, and sensed that his friend was paying as much attention to his abs as he was the fish. Sean seasoned the fish with a little salt and pepper and skewered them on sticks. They roasted the fish over a crackling fire and ate until they were content, watching the flames die down to embers and the white ash drift toward the star-filled sky. “Look!” Ali shouted. He pointed to the horizon. A shooting star cut across the sky, followed by another, then another. A meteor shower. Sean took out his phone to film it. “Unbelievable!” he exclaimed, as gleeful as a child. “That one looks like it’s getting bigger.” They shared a confused look, then turned back to the sky. One meteor was not moving in the same direction as the other. It was headed towards them, an ever-expanding glowing orb. “Holy shit!” Sean followed its trail across the sky as it whizzed high over their heads. They heard a crash, far in the distance. “Do you think it landed in this forest?” Ali asked. “At that angle It had to of,” Sean said, grabbing a flashlight from the tent. “Come on!” He tugged at Ali’s arm and darted off in the direction of the crash. Ali raced behind him. They searched and searched to no avail. At one point it seemed they were going in circles. After an hour and a half Ali stopped him. He was sweaty and panting. “We’re not going to find. It’s too far away, wherever it is.” Sean shook his head in disappointment. It couldn’t have been that far away. He was sure of it, but he was tired as well. It would have been so cool to find he thought, but he decided to give up. Maybe they could look for it tomorrow. By the time they arrived at the tent the two friends were too tired to do anything but fall asleep. Sean couldn’t stay asleep long, however. He soon awoke with thoughts of the meteor in his head. Something in him urged him to seek it out. He glanced over at Ali, sleeping peacefully beside him and decided to let him rest. He’d look for it alone. Armed with a heavy walking stick in one hand and his flashlight in the other, he set out in search of the wayward space rock. He hadn’t been searching for long when he came upon it. Somehow, it was as if he knew where to walk. Some invisible force pointed him in the right direction, and he went along with it instinctively. The crater lay before him, an eerie blue glow rising from it, pulsing. The closer he came to its edge the less control he seemed to have. There was pulling, like he was iron, and the meteor was a magnet, and inside him there was a feeling. What was this feeling? Desire. Desire for what? Desire for what the meteor could give. But…What could a space rock give? He looked over the craters edge, that feeling of desire urging him along. At the center of the charred smoking earth a basketball sized rock sat. Veins of deep blue webbed it surface. It looked like no meteor he had heard about in school. Or were they called meteorites after they hit the ground? He’d forgot. The terminology wasn’t important in that moment, all that mattered was reaching it. But why? Why did he feel that desire? What could it give him? Carefully, he stepped down into the crater, which was a perfect circle many yards wide, and crouched beside the meteor. Its pulsing veins went dead! Its glow diminished to nothing in an instant and then…CRACK! Its surface split. Sean’s heartbeat with trepidation, his muscles tensed. From within the crack a black ooze spilled forth, bulging, bubbling, sending out pseudopods like an amoeba. Was it alive? The ooze was as shiny as greased obsidian in the glow of his flashlight. And Sean’s desire grew. He wanted it. Whatever It was. Without warning thin tendrils stretched upward and latched around his bare left forearm. Fear took hold in him as he dropped his flashlight and tumbled back, clawing at his arm, trying to get the ooze off of him. But the fear was only a short-lived response. A reaction to the sudden speed at which the being took hold of him. Within seconds the fear dissipated as he felt the ooze. Really felt it, as it stretched itself up his arm and melted into his skin. The feeling was orgasmic. What was this pleasure, this full body experience, that was better than sex? And then he noticed it. He knew now what he was desiring, what the meteor could give. He was growing! He saw it first in the forearm the ooze had latched on to. It was bigger than his other, disproportionate, like Popeye’s. Then his left bicep and tricep swelled, pushing against his skin, stretching it taught and thin, so thin that every vein and striation was visible. His arm must have been 20 inches around. So hard and lean. So large and powerful. He got an erection just looking at it. Then he felt his left delt and trap inflating, growing thick and full with more and more hard, dense muscle. He must have resembled tome deformed creature now, part of him looking like a Mister Olympia contender while the rest of him was skinny in comparison. And then his chest popped. Each pec swelled outward, shelf-like muscle titties, pressing against the fabric, threatening to burst free. With one swift motion of his muscled arm, he ripped the shirt clean off, exposing his new perfect pecs, the pecs of his dreams. Each one stacked with so much shredded muscle they felt heavy. Looking down at them, he couldn’t even see his abs. Sean cupped them in his hands and smiled widely as he bounced them up and down. The transformation spread to his right arm. This time beginning with the traps and delts and working its way down. He watched with rapt attention as veins sprouted upward, snaking their way down to his now thick, more masculine hands. And all along the orgasmic feeling did not abate. It only grew. He was more euphoric the more he grew, with every new inch added, every new vein, each new striation. He flexed his upper body, wishing there was a mirror in front of him so he could see the change that he felt in his abs. He ran his hands over them, counting the ridges. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. Eight! He never had an eight pack before. And the lines between them were so deeply cut you could lose a coin in them. He continued to rub his hands over his cobblestone stomach, feeling the paper-thin skin slide over the stone-like muscle as the transformation worked itself down to his quads. Each thickened in unison. Between them he could feel his third leg thickening as well, stretching longer and longer. Behind him, his glutes popped out, hard lumps of muscle. His calves jutted back, larger than he ever imagined they could grow. He now stood on tree trunk thick legs that straddled a horse cock, that would make any porn star jealous. Sean looked like he was ready for the Olympia stage, his whole body swollen with perfectly proportioned, shredded mounds of veiny muscle. He had the body of his dreams. When the transformation was complete, he stood admiring himself briefly. He wanted to whip out his throbbing erection and masturbate right there in the crater. But no. He would save that for Ali. Oh, Ali. His Turkish friend might just blow a load upon laying his eyes on him. As he ran back to the campsite, he felt his shoes fall apart. He had been so enamored by the muscle, and filled with euphoria, he hadn’t felt the discomfort in his feet as they expanded against is shoes. His pants, too, began to fail, ripping at the seams as he bent his legs, but they managed to stay on, albeit in tatters. 260 pounds (if he had to guess) of shirtless, muscle hunk came barreling through the woods in the direction his sleeping friend. “Wait until Ali sees me now. He wished I was bigger and I am.” Sean thought about Ali’s cut little ass and what his new monster muscle cock would do to it. The forest around him blended to a blur as Sean whizzed past tree trunks and shrubs. Branches snapped against his new hard muscles, but he barely felt them. His mind was solely on getting to his friend. What would Ali say? What would he do? How does one react in the face of a miracle? The tent was coming into view now. A light moved around. Ali was up, holding a lantern at arm’s length. “Sean!” Ali called, and Sean stepped from the shadows into the lantern’s glow, his chest, heaving, dripping with sweat. * Ali Demir turned when he heard the sound of leaves and twigs cracking. He raised the lantern to see a half-naked bodybuilder in tattered pants stepping towards him. He stumbled back, taken by jolt of fear. “Who…” he began. Then “Where is…” It was as if he lost all the English he learned. The words just evaporated on his tongue. The hulking figure before him was the perfect man. He couldn’t speak. He could only stare at the physical perfection and though he had been startled, he couldn’t run. When his eyes caught sight of the lean glistening muscle he was frozen by a feeling of pure attraction. He could feel an aura of sexiness in the air flowing off this muscle god and taking a deep hold of him. Who was he? Why was he here? “Ali.” He speaks. The living dream speaks! And it knows my name! “It’s me. Sean.” The man smiled, motioned to his chest with his hands, and moved one step closer. The muscle fibers in his arms chest and shoulders danced with every movement. Ali stared, incredulous. This man was twice Sean’s size, a god fallen from Olympus. His voice was deeper, his jaw squarer. But the eyes… yes, the eyes, and the nose. Even the hair style. They all screamed Sean. The tatters, too, dangling about the behemoth’s thick legs looked like the remains of Sean’s pants, as well. Ali shook his head. “I can’t believe it. How?” Sean told him about the crater, the meteor, the strange ooze and the orgasmic growth. As he listening to Sean’s story, he built up the courage to approach him. He stood inches away from his massive friend, who only seemed to have grown in muscle, not height. Sean stopped speaking as Ali looked him in the eyes and began to feel his new muscles. Ali had never encountered a body like it. His eyes turned downward drinking in every inch of Sean’s body as his hands ran over the bulges, veins, and striations, muscles hard as stones, skin as thin as paper. He gave special attention to the pecs, his favorite part. Ali could see Sean’s massive erection pushing upward, the bulbous head peeking out over the waist band of those tattered pants. Its body was thick and veiny, pulsing, and from its tip hung a long stream of thick pre-cum. Ali licked his lips. As his hands made a second pass over Sean’s chest, his friend gripped them in his larger, stronger hands and held them. Their eyes met and Sean leaned in, tilting his head. Ali mirrored the motion, locking lips with his friend in a passionate, exhilarating, long awaited kiss. Sean let go of Ali’s hands and grabbed on to his waist. Ali reached his own hands around Sean’s massive frame and held on to his thick back. I could stay like this for ever, Ali thought. They took a respite from the kiss and Ali said, “So, this really is a place where dreams come true.” “It really is,” Sean said. They kissed again. * It’s happening! It’s happening! Sean could barely contain his excitement as his lips locked with Ali’s and their tongues frolicked. His cock was painfully erect. Ali’s smaller (but no less hard} erection was pressing into his crotch. He couldn’t tell if the wet spot on his friend's pajama bottoms was from his own pre-cum or Ali’s or both, but he could feel it growing, spreading like the heat of their passion into the crisp night air. The stars above, the lantern glow, the muscles, the kiss, his friend so turned on…It was perfect. It was better than his fantasy, better than his wish. “I want to make love to you. All of you,” Ali whispered into his ear. “I want you to.” * Ali stripped naked as Sean ripped his tattered pants off, fully exposing his bulging glutes, mammoth thighs, and unbelievable cock. He led the muscle god by the hand, into the tent, their erections bobbing eagerly with each step. Ali carried the lantern with them. These acts had to be done in the light. He had to see the muscles as he worked them. He had to see Sean’s expression as he rocked his world. Ali asked Sean to lie on his back then climbed on top of the mountain of muscle. Sean’s nipples were erect, looking like two baby pacifiers. Ali squeezed and twisted them gently, teasing his friend. He fell forward, mouth slightly parted and kissed him, feeling those huge, hard pecs below him. Ali grinded on top of all that muscle pushing his body into Sean’s, letting there throbbing, hard cocks touch. * It was all he had wanted for so long. Now it was happening. He was making love with Ali, cute, sexy, Ali! The Turk pulled away from his mouth and stared at him briefly before kissing his way down his neck to his chest. Ali’s hands ran over his shoulders and biceps as he did so, caressing, squeezing, admiring. Sean flexed them causing Ali to smile. There was heat emanating from him, between them. Sweat was beading on his body and Ali lapped it up with his tongue, dragging it sensuously over the ridges and striation of his physique. His friend was a thirsty animal and he had what it took to quench that thirst. * Ali was happy to hear Sean’s moans of pleasure as he teased him with his tongue, taking in his salty sweat. He took a nipple in his mouth and sucked, then bit it gently. He moved from one to the other. Ali’s legs were spread, splayed out with Sean’s cock rising high between them. The massive member bounced, slapping Ali in the ass, as Sean was in midst of ecstasy, having his body worshipped. Ali felt, squeezed, licked, kissed every bulging muscle on Sean in turn, even rolling him over at one point to give his back side love too. Below them the floor of the tent was wet with precum. * It was too much. The foreplay. Sean couldn’t take it anymore. His balls churned. His cock throbbed. It yearned for release. But Ali wasn’t finished yet. He felt jolts of pleasure as Ali ran his tongue up his shaft, tickling his bulbous head with the tip of it, then taking the hole thing into his mouth. “I want to cum in the hot ass of yours,” Sean said. The first thing he had said other than an exclamation of pleasure since they had begun. Ali pulled away, a thin trail of saliva stretching from Sean’s cock to his mouth. The whole shaft was glistening with his saliva in the lantern light. Sean rose to his knees and turned Ali around with his strong hands. The Turk lean forward, glancing back with a coy smile that said, “I’m ready.” Sean playfully spanked him and cupped Ali’s firm ass in his hands, squeezed it like pieces of fruit he was checking for ripeness. Then he parted the cheeks, spit on the hole and stuck two thick fingers in, priming it for a fucking. Ali moaned loudly as Sean fingered him deep. Then he removed his fingers and places his throbbing cock into position, entering his friend’s hungry asshole. With rhythmic thrusts that shook Ali’s body, he began to pound, grunting. Ali’s long black curls, glistening with sweat dangled beside his head swinging back and forth in time with the thrusts. Their moans of pleasure rose up into the night, intermingling with the sounds of the forest, overpowering them until it seemed there was nothing outside of that tent. There was only them in that moment, in the whole wide world. * Ali’s hole was stretched as far as it could go. He was on the razors edge between pleasure and pain. Tears of joy welled up in his eyes. His hands dug like claws into the floor of the tent, nearly ripping through it. His whole body quaked. He could feel the force of Sean’s ejaculation when it happened. The warm cum filled him. But there was something else…Another feeling. * Sean’s eyes were closed briefly as he was transported to another world called ‘Pure Ecstasy’, but he opened them when he felt a strange sensation on his cock. It was being squeezed. With Awe he watched as Ali’s cute ass grew and bulged with muscle, at first hardly believing it. Why was Ali changing? He hadn’t been near the meteor. Sean pulled out, and saw, not white, but black dripping from his cock and from his friend’s ass. At first, he was frightened, then he remembered the strange ooze that latched on to him from the meteor. He recognized it here, now, a shining black ichor making its way into his friend. Then the growth continued. * Ali felt the best feeling he had ever felt moving through his body and watched as his legs bulged with muscle, one at a time. Then his abs bulged, then his chest and shoulders. The growth moved up his body, with his Arms the last to grow. He looked down at his new physique in shock. It was the body of his dreams. He was slightly smaller than Sean but looked every bit like a competition ready bodybuilder. The two friends stared at each other. Sean’s hand reached out for Ali and felt him as if to make sure it was real. “What was in me…I shared it with you,” Sean said, wide eyed. “I guess both of our wishes came true,” Ali said, looking down at himself and flexing. Veins popped and striations rippled. “You tired?” Sean asked. “No.” “Wanna go again?” Ali smiled so widely, his face might have split. “Yes, but this time you worship me.” He did a double bicep pose. * Sean pounced, locking lips, their hard bodies becoming intertwined. “I’m glad I suggested we go camping,” he said. “I’m glad I said yes,” Ali replied. They didn’t sleep for the rest of that night.
    24 points
  17. Chapter 7: Dads Turn Later that night Daniel was furious that his father was going toe to toe with all his progress, it was humiliating having his dad beat him in wrestling. Unfortunately for John that meant that Daniel was thinking of doing just one thing tonight. Texting John to come to his room in the middle of the night when their father had for sure gone to bed he started prepping for his next spurt of growth. Stripping bare naked he stared at his reflection jerking to himself while he waited. John enters the room catching his first sight of his brothers naked body since coming back home. Taking it all in he could see he had definitely made some progress while he was away and it was hot seeing it. "Get over here dweeb I need to be worshiped!" John hurried over to his Daniel quickly starting to grope his brothers 19 inch biceps kissing them as he flexed. While John was indeed enjoying the pleasure of Daniel hot body he could sense all the rage hidden underneath his fragile ego. He was afraid what might happen if he let his brother loose with more growth. From that point on Johns mind had subconsciously hindered the growth that it would give to his brother. Still wanting to enjoy some fun he let Daniel have some growth but wasn't going to let it get out of hand. Time went by and John began sucking his brother off while he was busy admiring himself in the mirror. Daniel could feel the pounds packing onto his body visibly looking fuller by the second, he loved the rush it gave him making him grow cockier. They then fell into a routine of Daniel thinking he's blowing Johns mind with the sex and then letting John worship his growing body until Daniel tires himself out. His stomach grumbles from all the fucking he had been doing and decided to have a snack while John rests in his bed. Going down to the kitchen he made himself a quick snack which then quickly turned into a whole meal due to the size his body currently had Gorging himself on whatever he could find in the fridge and pantry. Meanwhile Sebastian was waiting impatiently for his chance to strike every night. He had been ready to make a move his cock aching as he could feel the effects of Johns powers grow stronger while his brother fucked him it took everything he had in him to not let his inner alpha take over and barge in on them, although Sebastian thought that wouldn't be a halve bad idea. Seeing Daniel leave his room Sebastian felt his heart skip a beat as he knew it was finally time. Walking into Daniels room wearing what was one size to large for him was now skin tight on his frame from all the growth John had given him during the night. "D-DAD IS THAT YOU!" Sebastian does a double biceps pose ripping the sleeves of his shirt wide open. "The one and only sport!" John could see the look of glee on his fathers face as his biceps exploded out his shirt. He was at a loss for word. "Was he dreaming?" he thought to himself. Suddenly remembering where he was in Daniels room, he immediately tried to explain himself. "Dad I can explain it's not what it lo-" Sebastian interjects "Oh your going to tell me your not sleeping with your brother and he's not using you like his personal property?" John astonished replied "Wait how did you know all that?" "Sport did you really think I wouldn't hear all the racket you two would make and not think to check what's been going on. Which also means I know all about your powers sport." Johns face flushes red realizing what his dad knew he had been growing him all summer. "I thinks it's time I thank you for all you've done for your old man sport, if that's alright with you?" John could see his fathers swelling member in his pants looking ready to burst right out of them. He simply nodded staring at his fathers handsome face. Sebastian crouches down to John and caresses his face with a soft touch. "Daddies been waiting all summer for this." Locking lips with John, Sebastian could feel sparks fly as he literally inches upwards in height from just one kiss. Not wanting the kiss to stop John hops from the bed wrapping his entire frame around his fathers sculpted body. His father having no issue support the full weight of Johns body. Continuing their kiss John attempted to claw at his fathers clothes attempting to get them off of him as fast as possible. Breaking their kiss Sebastian stops John. "Oh no sport leave them on I love exploding out of them!" John could feel himself get even harder than a diamond spurting pre cum on his fathers shirt. "How's about you feel what it's like to be treated right sport!" His father ripped his shirt clean off him in one clean motion. Laying him down on Daniels bed he starts from Johns ears nibbling on them, then kissing his way down going from his cheeks to his neck softly biting into him. Sebastian knew he was doing a good job since he could feel the intensity of Johns power welling up inside him. His clothes were growing tighter he could feel himself ready to burst right through them. Standing back up he towered over John looking down at him Grabbing Johns pecs in each hand he began kneading the muscle John had built up. "Damn sport your on your way to building a chest just like your dads!" Sebastian bounced his swelling pecs sending a button flying from his shirt revealing the growing cleavage underneath it. John only moaned "more!" at the sight he just saw watching his fathers pecs push open his shirt. Going back down Sebastian felt the back of his shirt rip as he licked down Johns abs reaching his happy trail. Finally getting to Johns member he wrapped his lips around his cock head expertly sucking on it teasing John with his tongue. John was experiencing more pleasure than he ever did with Daniel and it was having great effect on his powers. He could feel his fathers grip on his thighs get tighter as the sound of ripping filled the room. His fathers mouth was making quick work already getting John close. Blowing into his fathers mouth Sebastian swallowed his load. Standing back up Sebastian once again posed a double bicep this time turning his long sleeve short into a shoulder length, his veiny arms now on full display. John couldn't help himself getting up and gluing himself to his fathers arms tracing every vein with his tongue trying to dent his fathers arm with his hands but no success. His father began hoisting him up with just one arm showing his improved strength. When John got back his footing he noticed a smell all to familiar from the times he would have to do laundry. Following the scent he buried his face into his fathers pits getting to smell the full aroma of his fathers musk. Sebastian felt the deep breathes that John was taking and looked down seeing him still leaking cum on his pants. Letting John continue he guides Johns hand to his exposed chest bringing it to the upmost button still clinging on. Giving a hard flex buttons fly off one by one his body swelling faster as it was clear just his scent was driving him crazy. Alerted by the noise John stop lapping up Sebastian's sweat and pull himself from his pit. Looking down he sees his fathers shirt now wide open most of the buttons from it on the floor and his father looking down at him giving him a hungry look. John understood what he wanted so he start sucking on his dads chest twisting his nip as he traveled down his light haired chest and abdomen. Each individual ab felt like granite with deep grooves in between each one, the way they shimmered in the moonlight only further excited John seeing how amazing they looked. Finally getting to the top of his fathers jeans he squeezed Sebastian's firm bulge feeling it pulsing at his touch. Eventually as he was rubbing it, his fathers member ripped free from the zipper containing it even going through his underwear in the process. Looking up at his father with a smile Sebastian gently rubbed his head coaxing him to give him what he wants. Taking his fathers cock in his mouth he feels it taking up most of his mouth struggling to even get halve of it in. "Shit sport, you better reel in those powers of yours. I know you haven't had a lot of practice but try holding off on growing my cock." John let out a reassuring moan as he was still sucking away slowing down to try and focus on growing everything but his fathers already big member. As the time went on Sebastian could feel the rest of him growing as his thighs began pressing against each other, his jeans riding up his legs turning into ripped shorts. He was loving every second of his clothes getting progressively tighter on his body. As John was getting better at sucking him off he could feel the build up reaching it's end as he began moaning trying not to make too much noise just yet. Exploding his seed into John he exploded out his jeans and what was left of his shirt leaving his sweaty muscles on full display. Panting from the intense orgasm John just gave him he thanked John "Shit sport I think that may have been one of the best I've ever had!" Picking up John from the floor he gave him a deep kiss holding him tightly. Still rock hard his dick slapped against Johns back. Breaking the kiss John spoke "You up for another round?" eagerly rubbing his ass on his father cock Sebastian replied grabbing Johns firm ass "Shit sport why do you think I worked in all those squats into your workouts!"
    24 points
  18. Part 27 I'd never been more attracted to Aiden, and as he backed off, I cursed myself for not having the courage to kiss him. He had found the means to completely transformed his life into something I could never imagine just a year ago, and here I was, scared of being attracted to my own brother, unable to make a move. But since I was going to be trapped in this game, I realized I needed to play too. "Yeah, sushi sounds good." I was eying him up as he leaned against his desk and scrolled through the delivery app. His growth had slowed recently, but it was probably because he was as big as anyone could get naturally. I wondered what things would be like if Aiden started juicing and getting even bigger. Maybe he'd be hornier, and with how laid back and affectionate he'd been so far, who knows what he might do. "So...Aiden, had you thought about how big you wanted to be? I mean, are you happy where you are, or is there a plan to go even further?" I felt devious planting these seeds, but he had teased and toyed with me long enough. "I guess. I hadn't really thought about it. I'm pretty big now, and I don't know if I can really get any bigger, don't know if I care to." He didn't even look up from his phone as he pushed back against my suggestion. It was annoying, he so easily manipulated me, but yet here I was fumbling to do the same. "Really? A nerd like you doesn't want to experiment with steroids? That's surprising, I thought you'd be into it based on curiosity alone." I could see that I'd struck upon something as the gears started to move in his head, but after a while, he just smirked and looked up at me. "Yeah, I bet you'd enjoy every second of it, huh? Alright, sure, I'll think about it." He'd figured me out, but it seemed to work regardless, though I didn't expect the idea of riling me up would be what did it. Maybe I've been thinking about this all wrong. Either way, the idea of Aiden getting even bigger was exciting enough on its own.
    23 points
  19. (Was about time for another short story) I was already late when I rushed through the city towards the pickup place. It was the first time that I signed myself up for ride-sharing. A car journey across Europe with people I've never met. I was slightly pissed that my earbuds broke down. I couldn't last a whole 10-hour trip without something to listen to. I was already past the train station when I noticed a small shop that looked techy and cheap. There were no other customers around. Just an old man slightly leaning on the counter, eying me skeptically. "Wie Kann ich dem jungen Herr behilfich sein?" I cursed under my breath when I pointed toward my broken headphones. "I need something to listen to." I gestured wildly around, trying to get my point across, when he stroked his beard, thinking for a long moment. He pulled out an old sony walkman with a color-matched cord, "40 euros". I slowly pulled out my wallet. If that man knew how expensive retro stuff is in bigger cities, he wouldn't sell it for mere 40 bucks. He pulled out a bag and handed it along with an unlabeled audio cassette. "A gift." I thanked him one more time before I rushed out towards the street behind the train station. It was a black BMW. It looked badass. Usually, I'd never even dare to get close to men who drove cars like that. Yet there I was, slowly approaching the group of men who stood around it. "Liam?" the driver asked in a strong german accent. He was buff, yet nothing compared to the other passengers. "Guess you have to take the middle seat," he nodded towards the back of the car when I noticed one stud was already inside. "Don't worry, he won't bite," he chuckled before slowly making his way towards the driver's seat. At the same time, another hunk took place on the passenger seat next to the driver. The stud to my left turned out to be Alex. He had to be above 6'8 (2 m) in height, judging by how his legs pressed against the seat. He was at least twice as wide as I was. I could feel his pumped arm grinding against my side before the situation worsened when Tom took his seat to my right. I didn't dare to move. Tom and Alex were huge and hung. The car already reeked of their scent, while the AC unit only worsened it. "Hey, eyes up here" Tom grinned while adjusting his cock with his rough hand. It had to be above 8 inches soft. And as if it wasn't enough, they both made sure I felt how pathetic I was between their colossal bodies. The following hours were rather unspectacular. They swiped through their phones for another hour before slowly dozing off slightly past midnight. In the meantime, I fiddled with the walkman. It worked, but it was a bummer that my phone had no headphone jack, rendering my deal almost useless. Hopefully, the mixtape wasn't as bad as my deal... I felt like a twig, like a runt. These guys all were built like brick walls, and their musk alone was enough to drive me insane. I had luck that I was wearing jeans tonight, else it'd been hard to hide my boner while I finally managed to tuck the mixtape into the walkman in the dark. "Inhale." It was a deep, masculine voice that spoke on the tape. Probably a meditation and no songs at all. I had already thought about stopping the cassette when I slowly took a deep breath. "Take a deep breath and relax. Adjust your stance or seated position". I slightly rolled my shoulders back and pushed my legs further out when I noticed it was almost no use against these behemoths. "Focus on your muscles, how each fiber runs underneath your skin." This voice was way too good. A deep, almost hypnotizing masculine baritone. "And now. Grow for me." I swallowed when I heard it. It wasn't a suggestion. It was an order. I felt my cock harden full mast under his last line. My pecs pushed outwards just so slightly. My arms felt as if I had just got a good pump in. I never had a body that was built for weight lifting. I had small wrists and wasn't tall or wide. I was just below average and couldn't build on mass even when I constantly worked out for years. "Does that make you hard?" His deep voice pulsated in my brain. I could feel Alex's and Tom's arms grinding rougher to my side. "Focus your attention on your cock. With each breath, you can feel how it gets bigger. Thicker... Destroying your pathetic pair of briefs in mere minutes". My breath slowed down slightly when I could feel it. Each breath made me harder, hornier. Pre was running down my legs while I swallowed even harder. The driver was all focused on the street. He didn't even notice how hard I was. Painfully hard. I slowly glanced down. It was almost impossible to spot my bulge in the dark moonlight, yet I could see the outlines changing. How did he know I was wearing the same pair of briefs I wore in high school. A fucking pair of no-name briefs because I never was proud enough to get me something hot. I exhaled, feeling the seams of the fabric slowly give in. "Can you feel it? How your filthy, hairy nuts grow even bigger with each breath? How your cock pushed against the fabric, extending it further and further. Can you smell your own jizz competing with the sweaty musk in the air?" I slightly panicked when I felt my balls forcing rougher against my legs. It was getting tight down there. I was squeezed against Tom and Alex's legs. And at the same time, I could feel the pressure building up between my quads. Each breath made the feeling worse. And then I could smell it. The scent of my pre was filling the air. "What are you so worried about? You already have the biggest cock in that car. Yet you want even more?" I heard his low chuckle. Deep, masculine. Pure domination. I felt my cock push out bigger. Thicker. My brief waistband slightly pushed off my skin when my cockhead fought for a way out, pushing up underneath my belt. I tried hiding it with my shirt, feeling it slowly slide further up, growing with each breath before it pushed against my belly button. "Still need more, huh?" My fingers trembled. I could stop it anytime, right? But this feeling was way better than any workout I had. Way better than any orgasm. I gulped once more when I felt the pressure get almost unbearable in my briefs. "Lemme gets you some space, boy" His deep voice made a shiver run down my spine when I felt it. The first thing I noticed was my shoes getting snug. My toes slowly but steadily pushed up against the tip of my shoe. I bit my lips when I saw how Alex and Tom slowly weren't that high up any longer. The pain got worse, and my bones shifted throughout my body. "Good boy. Guess you really love torture, don't ya?" My cock pulsated even worse while the pain got almost unbearable. "Don't be shy... Take the space you deserve." My pecs slowly pushed outwards, hairier and denser. I could feel the material of my black v-neck shirt fighting with my growing muscles and my increasing height. I tried to make myself small in the middle between them. But the more I tried, the more significant I grew. I could feel the pressure building up inside my nuts before I thought about how my belt got painfully tight. I slowly tried opening it up. My gaze shifted down towards my pecs which were pushing out hairy and sweaty in the dim moonlight. I already looked like a beast of a man. It had to be a dream... right? My finger slowly ran over the metal of the belt's buckle before I opened it up, feeling my hair brush the car's ceiling at the exact moment. Pre was constantly flowing over my abs. I could feel how they were rippling with each breath. The material of my clothes stuck like hell against my damp skin. My feet ripped through the leather of my shoes when I heard my socks rip open in the front. My hairy quads and colossal calves just shredding my jeans seconds after. I looked towards the middle mirror in the front of the car when our eyes met. It was intense for a few moments before he got distracted again by traffic. "Lemme give you a better taste, boy" I let out an uncontrolled moan when my balls expanded again. My cock just exploded all over my hairy chest and abs, soaking my shirt from the insides with my cum. My pits grew hairier while my once boyish face now looked more mature in the rear mirror. And it didn't stop there: I could feel my shaft how it still throbbed as if it wanted more. I slowly lifted my arms, hearing my sleeves tearing open when I tried to get them in a more comfortable spot. "Already got enough? Or do you still want more? Turn the tape around if you're man enough" I swallowed slowly while I felt my Adam's apple pushing out even further. I wrapped my extended arms around Liam's and Alex's necks, pulling them close. They didn't wake up, yet their cocks started throbbing while pinned against my hairy, sweaty pits. By now, they had no chance against me. Pinned to the car's sides while my legs took up most of the available space. I enjoyed the moment for a long time before my eyes slowly glanced back toward the walkman. "A" was written on the cassette. . . Guess it's time for Page B, then.
    22 points
  20. PART 7: Any HIMS man in the room that wasn’t hard before David’s announcement definitely was now. Kyle watched their cocks rise to the news that they were all about to grow even bigger. “These things are incredible,” Kyle’s father addressed the crowd. “I may be turning 55 but I feel like I’m 18 again.” He flexed his bicep to the crowd and grinned, Kyle heard the sound of his dad’s monstrous dick slap against his steel-hard abs as he hit the pose. “We’re going to get you all a dose today. The small ones can inject you. Kyle, you’ve done this plenty of times, help everybody out in giving our HIMS guests the growth that they deserve.” Kyle looked at his dad and just nodded. “Before we start we’re going to have you all measured. Use your girls and little men to help you out. Anna, bring a set of tapes for everyone. We need these men to know just how much larger they’ve become after they all grow.” David added, and his wife jolted out of the room to get the measuring tapes. “And there’s no side effects.” Richard said, unable to keep his eyes off the vials David held. “None for us,” David said, and then he chuckled. “Well, there is something. When this stuff starts to flow into your body, you’re gonna get so fucking hard and horny like you couldn’t imagine. So before we start, you will all go and make sure your balls are dry. I don’t want a mess in my house.” The HIMS men all smiled, and were looking around, eagerly. There was a sense of elation that filled the air, and the room started rumbling with their deep, loud voices again. Kyle walked across the room as per his father’s command, going to see how he can be of use to everyone. Halfway across the room, he turned and saw his uncle Bob, Kenny’s father, walk up to his son Zack and give him a sly grin down from his greater height. He was all puffed up and proud and got all in Zack’s space in some show of dominance. Half-playful, half-serious. “Looks like your old man’s about to race even further ahead of you, boy.” He said. Zack flexed hard in response to this and stood his ground, defiant. He noticed that his dad’s hard 9.5’’ dick was standing millimeters from his own, and a devilish expression fell over his face. “I wouldn’t count on it pops. I’m real hungry for it.” Zack said and pushed up against his dad. Kyle looked down and he was stunned. He saw Zack stand up on his tip toes and push his upright hard dick against his dad’s. It was huge! Kyle failed to realize it from across the room, but Zack must have been close to 15’’ hard. It was thick too, and fully erect, pointing up to his chiselled core. He must have been the only man from that side of the family with a dick like that. His ballsack must have been twice as big as that of his own father. The base of his dick extended down just below his dad’s and the two massive tools touched across their lengths, but Zack’s just kept on going above the top of his dad’s dick, its huge, swollen tip looming dominantly over his dad’s member. “You know I got massive potential,” Zack said, and pushed himself harder against his father, making Bob’s dick almost disappear underneath his own, pressing it against the older man’s abs until it was hidden by the sheer girth of his son’s completely emasculating tool. “And so much room to grow.” He growled the last word, fighting against his father’s sheer mass. The old man knew he was beat down there, but he still refused to move an inch against his smaller son. “Come on Zack, let’s go take care of all that cum like David told you.” His girlfriend grabbed his leg, and looked up at him pleadingly, until the two men stopped. Soon, the HIMS men started leaving the room, as Kyle gathered the small humans together to let them know what they needed to do. Zack and his girlfriend headed out together, Bob headed out to the bathroom, alone, the two of David’s giant work friends headed somewhere with Jeff and Leo and one of their boyfriends, while Kyle’s uncle John, another one of his mom’s brothers left the room with his dad’s friend Richard. Uncle Dan also went out with his wife, and Bob’s. Kyle started explaining to the others that were left what they were to do, his dad overseeing them from high above. Soon, the house slowly began to fill with the noises coming from all the HIMS men pleasuring themselves and each other in the rooms around them. Kyle’s and the others’ conversation was beginning to be drowned out by the increasing moans, slaps, and grunts emerging from elsewhere. Their deep, guttural sounds bounced around their HIMS house walls. They heard the huge HIMS toilets flushing again, and again, they heard the creaking of HIMS beds get louder and faster, furniture rhythmically knocking against walls, huge, meaty, bodies slapping against one another in ecstasy and orgasm. Somewhere in between all that they heard the women screaming with joy, the small men howling with pleasure as the superhuman HIMS men used them just to empty all their balls. The air became thick with sweat and sex and cum. As soon as one would stop they would immediately pick up again, fucking, and cumming, and groaning. The group of small people left behind sat quietly after Kyle explained it all to them, his mother there with them, measuring tapes on the coffee table, as they just listened to these colossi all unleash their massive wads over and over and over again, in a vain attempt to bring their towering, insatiable libidos down to something approaching human even for an hour. No one had the will to speak. It seemed to go on forever. After a long, long while the HIMS men began to re-emerge. Bob was first to return, and then after him some of the others, in a slow line of finally flaccid HIMS giants, all drenched in sweat and breathing hard. The last one was Zack, who carried his girl in his arms as she caressed his massive chest that was glistening - coated with thick beads of musky sweat. She was the only non-HIMS person that came back out with them. The HIMS mean spread out around the room, their little worshippers gathered around each of them, measuring tapes in their (comparatively) little hands, eagerly measuring these giants’ sizes to help them see how much more they were about to grow. Kyle was walking from one to the other, trying to help them out, keeping track of the measurements from different groups. While he was going from one giant to another, he stopped to write something down on his phone. “I knew you were big, but I didn’t know you were this big!” He heard Zack’s girlfriend say from somewhere behind him, probably as she measured his biceps. Then he felt something thick and warm suddenly press against his upper back with great force. It pushed into him very hard, and shoved him forward, making him lose his balance and fall down. He barely held on to his phone from slipping away from him. He shook his head and turned himself around - his eyes went wide as he looked up and saw Zack whose growing penis was thickening, and making its way up fast. He realized he’d just been shoved to the ground by the mere force of this teen’s still half-flaccid growing dick. Zack looked away from his girlfriend, who he was smiling at cockily as she held the tape around his bicep in awe, and he looked down at Kyle. “Oh shit, sorry bud,” He said, the same smile still plastered wide across his face. “When it grows, it grows fast, you know how it is.” Then he paused, and looked Kyle over. “Oh, right. Well, maybe someday you will, kid.” He added. Then his attention was taken by a gasp coming from another girl that was measuring his legs, he looked down at her, as she stared at the tape with awe and lust. Kyle just sat there for a minute, unable to get himself up from the shock, not just from the force of Zack’s superhuman cock, but from the complete humiliation by this towering god, five years younger than him, who had just called him ‘kid’ in an act of total, yet completely nonchalant domination. Then he realized that he was about to see him get even bigger. After all their measurements were taken and written down all the HIMS men lined up next to the couch and armchair in the living room. One by one they began receiving their injections, as the other party attendees looked on in awe. Most of them handled their injections well. The first was Richard, who was injected by his stunning young wife, his cock got really hard but other than that he handled it with elegance. Others had some trouble, panting and grunting, but mostly handling the rush of hornyness and pleasure that flooded them when they were given all their shots. Except for Zack and Jeff, who barely held on. Cups of pre leaked out their massive members as they held themselves down until the end of their shot, after which they both bolted out of the room at terrifying speeds to relieve themselves. The other HIMS men looked at each other, and smiled understandingly. The last one to get injected was Leo. He got his small boyfriend to give him the injection. It started off well, but quickly got real intense for Leo. “Fuck!” He boomed, his eyes going wide as the power of the shot rushed through him. His cock was already throbbing hard, but it somehow seemed to get even harder just then. He clenched his fists and threw his head back, face crunched up as he tried to resist the unimaginable pleasure that he felt just then. He moaned louder and louder as his boyfriend gave him the shot, until he groaned loudly, with this terrible look of defeat coming over his face. “Aaaargh, fuck!” He said. And suddenly he bent over and pushed his massive, throbbing cock down towards the floor with his huge, muscular forearm, and he just unleashed the most powerful, unbroken torrent of cum anyone there had ever seen on the floor. Everyone except for Kyle, of course. “Uuuurgh.” He sighed, frustrated, as his boyfriend finished. He just leaned back into the armchair, panting after emptying a load bigger than all the non-HIMS men there could make combined. The HIMS men just laughed. David walked up to him and patted him on the back, smiling, almost proud. “Sorry sir,” Leo said, looking up at David. “I shouldn’t have gone last.” David laughed. “Don’t worry, you’re still young. You’ll learn,” He boomed. “Anna, Christian, clean this up.” His wife and Leo’s boyfriend dutifully complied. David looked around, holding one last vial from the set between his massive fingers. He counted the HIMS men in the room, Bob, Zack, Leo, Jeff, Dan, Aaron, Greg, Richard, and John. Nine, that was nine HIMS men. Then, he looked down, having spotted Kenny somewhere in there. “Kenny,” David said. “I forgot about you.” Kenny just smiled up at him. “I thought you got the HIMS as well, I could have sworn I heard your father say that.” Then, he looked him up and down with undisguised pity. “I guess not.” Kenny shrugged, it was all he could do. “Hm, well then we can’t give you this.” David said, referring to the vial he held. “No sir, I’m not eager.” Kenny said. “No, you wouldn’t want to be. Perhaps I can give it to you to hold on to, until you catch the HIMS yourself someday.” David said, and knelt down in front of Kenny, a loud thud echoed through the room as his huge, round knee hit the floor. “Thank you, sir!” Kenny said. And just as his little fingers had wrapped around the vial that David was handing out to him, he heard someone say something from the crowd. “Wait, David, sir,” It was Zack’s girlfriend. “Don’t give it to him, there is another HIMS man here, after all.” She ran up to David, and placed her small hands delicately on his thigh that was larger than her entire body. He looked down at her, surprised by her audacity. He liked it. “Who?” David demanded. “You, of course. I think you should take it, sir, take it and grow. He’s just human, he’s grown all he can. You’re a HIMS man, sir, you’re not like him anymore, you’re meant to grow, to get bigger, stronger, harder. Take what’s yours. It’s something he doesn’t deserve, but you do.” She said looking up at him, pleadingly. He smiled and shook his head, feeling her start to rub the massive muscles all along his thigh like she couldn’t help herself. “No, no, I’ve already had my shot this week.” He said. “Oh who cares, sir. Look at you, you’re a HIMS god. There’s nothing that can hurt you, definitely not a little shot like that.” She said, and then she smiled, coyly. “Besides, sir, it is your birthday. Treat yourself.” Kenny felt the little glass vial slip up out of his grasp, as David once again stood up to his full height, still keeping his eyes on the girl. “What’s your name?” He asked. “Amanda, sir.” She smiled. “Amanda, if you’re going to have me take this, you will have to be the one to give it to me.” He said. “Of course, sir, I’d love to!” She beamed with at his statement. He merely turned around and sat down on the enormous couch in the living room. She followed him quickly, climbing up to the large couch herself, grabbing onto his muscled legs to help herself climb all the way up. When she got there, she straddled his huge, ripped thigh, and leaned over to his arm which he had laid down on the armrest, waiting. Kyle watched this all unfold with great concern, he looked at his dad’s erect cock, and worried about what might happen. He didn’t… prepare. He knew he should say something. “B- but dad,” Kyle spoke up. “You haven’t cu—“ “I know what I’m doing, boy. Father always knows.” David cut him off. Kyle wasn’t about to argue. David’s gaze turned once again to Amanda there before him. So small against the mighty mass of his one leg. “Ready, sir?” She asked, smiling up at him. “Begin.” He boomed. Kyle saw that she struggled to prick his dad with the needle, which he found odd. Then, she began administering the shot. David began breathing heavily, eyes locked with Amanda, as she stared up at him. She gripped his hard thigh underneath her with her legs, clearly horny. Then, she looked over at his cock and gasped. “Oh my god.” She said. David smiled at her, knowing what he was about to do. Everyone in the room saw that David’s dick had suddenly started deliberately growing softer. David just clenched his fists. His massive chest heaved up and down with his deep, controlled breaths, as he managed to fight off the irresistible surge of orgasmic joy that had blown away all the other HIMS men there. “It’s going down!” She added, stunned by the clear display of total control that David had over his body, even in the throes of such powerful drug. They could all see Amanda begin to gyrate her waist, probably unconsciously, rubbing her pussy against Kyle’s dad’s one massive leg beneath her, drunk with arousal. “This is just the self-control of a real man, girl.” David boomed, and he glanced at Leo for a moment, who was red in the face. Kyle stared at this display of power, a pit forming in his stomach. Everyone knew his dad was physically superior to everyone else on the planet, his mere existence proved that. Still, he decided to flagrantly flaunt his massive wealth at the party to show them all just how powerful he also was. But now this, Kyle thought, this was just showing off. When Amanda was done, David let out a long moan. “It’s completely flaccid.” She said, breathing heavily. “I don’t mind,” He boomed. “Even flaccid it’s still bigger than all the others in this room!” And he roared a powerful laugh. Everyone there was completely stunned. Kyle looked at Amanda, who was staring up at his dad, bent over, legs and fingers clenching tightly against his thigh, clearly in the throes of a powerful orgasm. He fought hard not to, but he too had gotten hard at this display of total power. Although he knew he wasn’t the only one. He looked over at Kenny, who stared up at his father with his mouth agape. He saw a small wet spot forming on his pants.
    22 points
  21. Had this idea for awhile, I think I may continue it but I hope you all like it! Big Mick I couldn’t believe it. My favorite muscle guy, the source of many jerking sessions, the person I desired to build towards and look like in my own city just suddenly vanished without a trace. His posts just stopped on social media, his only fans page went dark everything surrounding Big Mick just vanished. Luckily I saved and downloaded a lot of content so my sessions and lust for this behemoth of a man of muscle can continue. They didn’t call him Big Mick for nothing either. He stood 6’4 and weighed closed to 400lbs of muscle. Last recorded weight he did showed he was at 393.5lbs and he was eagerly awaiting until the scale tipped that 400 mark. He had less than 10% bodyfat so he was for the most part pure muscle. If you were able to see my favorite photo of Big Mick you would see why I just love everything about him. He is standing in front of a doorway not even flexing but is wider than the doorway with no shirt on. Traps rising up to the bottom of his ears, back and lats so wide that for him to be able to walk through the doorway it would need to be two and a half times wide but even then, I think his massive shoulders and triceps would still brush up against the doorframe. Then there are his biceps with a thick vein running down the middle of each feeding his meaty forearms. Again remember he isn’t flexing he is just standing there with a smirk on his face and a look in his eyes knowing that you are jerking off to him. Then his pecs, man listen you wanna talk about a pec shelf, in other photos I have he placed an entire 6 pack of soda along his pec shelf just to show how large he was and they also cast a shadow on two and a quarter of his solid 8-pack abs but in this photo he really has a 10-pack but it is hidden. I will get to that in a minute though. His pecs also were sporting 2 large fat nipples that you could see pointing downward but you could see some of the areola but if his pecs got any larger then you would only be able to see them from below. Mick was also sporting calves so large you could see them bulging from both sides of his lower legs each with a thick vein running on the side of them. They probably would touch if his quads weren’t so massive which caused him to have to stand in a wide stance as they stretched the fabric of his shorts to the max exposing all the striations in his legs which leads me to his massive balls that would also prevent him from walking normally. Funny he had his shorts on just right so you could see them perfectly almost as if they were exposed. Now you can’t really see his last 2 abs because they are pretty low near the crotch area and the fact cock was at full attention and slightly tilted to the side with his cock head brushing up against one of his fat nipples leaking precum. Again, probably my absolute favorite picture of him and actually I need to take just a minute to clean up because it’s just so enticing. There is another of him turning sideways trying to fit through the doorway and he stops in the perfect spot where the doorframe is digging in his muscled ass crack and the cleavage of his pecs while fighting his massive back and quads just amazing. Yes, there are videos too of Big Mick having worship sessions, showing off feats of strength, flexing out of clothes, as he continued to grow bigger and stronger. All of that greatness just gone. Some say it was because of all the roids and other things he took to get that big because it was just unnatural to be so big. Of course there is no such thing as too big. Granted I’m not as tall as Big Mick and not even half his size but hell I wouldn’t mind having a body like that or participating in a session but he is just gone. A couple of die hard fans found where he was “last seen” to go see if there were any clues about his whereabouts and found nothing. Some even when to his last known address and saw nothing but an abandoned house. After some time they gave up but when I saw the address of the house I had to go see where it was especially since it wasn’t that long of a drive just to be in the area of his presence even if it was formerly. I made it to the house and true to form, it was abandoned, and pretty quiet around so I figured why not see what’s inside maybe there’s something left in the house that they didn’t take. I walked in and it was pretty dusty even after all this time it had the smell of musk and cum like it was fresh. I looked around and saw empty bottles, some syringes, and pills. Guess he did take some enhancements but again who cared clearly it didn’t have a negative impact on him because his still had a big cock and was massive so no harm no foul. I went down the hall and into what I presume was his bedroom which was a treasure trove of mementos. I recognized the tank tops from some of his videos, some jockstraps, posers, all sorts of things. Made me wonder why nobody even looked in here until I heard something move. Then a faint sound of something enough to make me wanna just drop everything and leave which is probably what everyone else did and probably said the place was haunted. Haunted yeah right but leaving did sound like a good idea but curiosity got the better of me. The sound stopped so I shrugged it off and continued to grab things I wanted to remember Big Mick with. Even went into other rooms and noticed a sign next to a door that said gym. Hell since I’m the only one here I just put everything down that I had on a chair and was ready to explore this gym. I opened the door and was immediately hit with an extreme smell of musk and cum looking at the stairs to go down. As I started to descend the stairs I heard the sound again but paid it no mind because the entire basement was a gym for the ages, I was so distracted that I didn’t notice the sounds growing louder until eventually something fell over in a corner. I moved back a few steps to readjust to what I was seeing. It looked like a large entryway but blocked by something. Of course I see a back door to leave and act like this never happened but once again curiosity got the better of me. I slowly move closer to the blocked off area and as I did the whole house shook like it was struck by an earthquake. As I moved closer to the blockage I noticed it was moving and touched the wall. As soon as I made contact, a loud and deep rumble of a voice said “Who’s there” that I felt in my chest. I froze in place speechless. The voice said “I know someone is there I felt your touch, listen I’m Big Mick, I had a freak accident of an overdose of a cocktail and got stuck, please please go upstairs and make a hole where you hear me thumping.” Still in somewhat of a shock I went upstairs and did what Big Mick asked. I couldn’t believe that Big Mick was still alive, but I was curious as to how, its been awhile but I’m sure that will come soon enough. I made the opening where I heard the thumping. He must have been trying to do this for awhile because it didn’t take much effort. Soon the opening was big enough to see his face and it sure was Big Mick but way bigger and sadly fatter than I remember. He thanked me for this and figured I had a ton of questions and I had time so explained everything. Big Mick was in fact not natural, he made a concoction for himself years ago. Apparently he used to be close in size to me when it all began. This concoction accelerated his growth and essentially gave him another puberty if you will where started growing taller but lankier. He then started working out and saw that he put on muscle pretty easily and then started taking protein powders, creatine, and even roids to see how they would impact him and the results were phenomenal as we all know. He was raking in tons of money, making appearances, loved worship sessions everything. He loved it all so much he was no longer content with just trying to be 400lbs he just wanted to be more than everything a modern real life Hercules or Incredible Hulk. Then the idea hit him why not take another mix of his concoction, he had the recipe still and if one instance did this he fantasized what another dose would do. He wrote down everything he did to get to his current size even after he took his concoction so it shouldn’t be hard to replicate. Big Mick told me of how he dreamed of outgrowing his car, his house, and eventually just becoming a muscle god to all of us and that’s where it all went wrong. He took a second dose and instantly things started to change. He was inching up taller and started swelling. He went downstairs to the room he was stuck in now to see himself change in all the mirrors. But then things went south. His increased mass soon started to turn soft and flabby. His balls grew to reach the floor as did his cock grow over his pecs. He was amazed at the sight and feeling of that but soon felt his once 10-pack abs turn into a big glob of fat and push against his now growing cock and figured he needed to do something about it but couldn’t move like he thought as he wasn’t used to his new size and girth. He tried to turn himself but his once muscular and powerful legs became a pile of fat that forced him on his ass. The force of the crash must have broken the windows I saw. He kept growing and swelling to the size he is now. I was still curious how he sustained himself all this time and he told me drinking his own cum kept him alive for now and is still causing him to grow but much slower now. This explained all the sounds and smells. He figured his true fans would find him and call for help but as quickly as they came they ran away thinking the house was haunted. At this point he doesn’t want any of his fans to see him like this because he is ashamed of what he has become. I told him this isn’t a way to live and because he has been gone for so long without a trace people legit thought he was dead. He didn’t want to eventually die like this and asked if I could help him. I thought about it and he just looked at me with his blue eyes. I could still see the guy of my fantasy underneath all that fat and mass. Big Mick broke my concentration with an idea. He asked me if I liked his shows and things he did in the past. “Of course I did!” He came up with an idea about me becoming like Big Mick II. My eyes widened and my dick got hard at the prospect of actually being able to be like Big Mick. He saw my hard dick and knew that was the answer. He told me where the concoction, books, and notes were that made him who he was. The agreement was I had to come back periodically during the “growing days” to feed him and check on him. Once I had the funds I had to basically dig him out and put him in a decent place to live out his days. Hell that was simple enough to agree too, I’m going to be like Big FUCKIN MICK well the way he was. I found everything and started reading through it all and had a devious thought. If the concoction is what caused all of this and you essentially could only take it once, I wonder what would happen if I modify it. Fortunately Big Mick took very detailed notes about himself prior to this and after and true to form he was the same height as me about 5’10”, I weighed more than he did prior with more bodyfat but all good. I’m not a simpleton so I adjusted his concoction to fit my body type now. Now he didn’t realize until later that he wanted to be like the Hulk and all those other guys. Me on the other hand I know I want to be like that off the rip if not larger. At first I was only going to double the ingredients in this here cocktail but I saw that he had plenty of the ingredients available so I made it 4x as potent as the one he took. While waiting for the mixture to settle like the instructions said I was fantasizing about all of the things I was going to be able to do like Big Mick plus some. He was starting to lift small cars, doing domination sessions, having smaller guys do pullups on his cock like I was just ready. I also read through his notes of what happened next, when it happened, and everything. Doesn’t look like changes didn’t start until the next day. I grabbed another notebook for my own notes to compare. Fortunately I had a duffle bag in the car. Went to get it and put the notes in there along with all the bottles, syringes, powders, and pills. I even grabbed some of the clothes that I took from his room because I wanted my future fans of Big Mick to see me outgrow their former muscle mans own clothes. But those would be posted later because they would probably come to the house and see him. After a few more moments it was ready, a nice amber color. Big Mick called out and asked if it were ready and I said it was so I walked back into the room where he was. Big Mick told me he could wait to see what Big Mick II had in store. I downed the mixture in front of him thinking the same about what was to come next. I told him I would be back in a couple days so he could see my progress. Deep down Big Mick was going to watch me ascend to the throne he wanted but couldn’t have and I can’t wait to enjoy every moment of change to come. I left the room, grabbed my duffle bag with everything in it. I made sure I left no trace of this concoction or his supplements, gear, or anything in case someone did come through here rummaging I would be the only one hell the last one to take this mixture. As I drive back home my mind wonders off into space. Soon I won’t be able to fit in this car, I make it to my apartment, and think soon I won’t be able to fit through these doors, through the elevator, the shower, these clothes, everything. The thoughts of this made me cream my pants hard. First night was to rest and take measurements the next day. Can’t wait for tomorrow especially with the enhanced mixture I took.
    21 points
  22. Warning: This is a snuff story. Many people die senselessly and violently in it. Do not read further if that's not your thing. While Nick was off at the club, Tony had his own fun one night. Teenage Destroyers 7.75: Tony at the Starlight Motel Tony looked at his reflection in the mirror. “Gonna have fun tonight,” he thought to himself as he looked at his huge body. The improbably large teenager facing the mirror, smiling, was fucking huge; height, build, body, fucking everything about him was enormous! His face was strong, green eyes staring back at the mirror. He was 6’ 5” tall and he weighed over 300 pounds, all of it solid muscle. His skin shined as his muscles bulged underneath. He flexed his 28 inch arms and watched as his biceps bulged into gigantic balls of rippling fibers of muscle covered with veins. Tony pulled on a white shirt, almost see through from how tightly it stretched across his chest. His chest was massive, pecs so astoundingly large he looked like he could bury someone's head between them. Small rips had formed around their enormity from the stress they put on the garment, the same tears appearing around his mind-blowing biceps. He slid on a pair of black shorts. They clung more tightly to his legs than his shirt did to his torso, not even covering half of his quads, the barrel-sized start of his legs looking strong enough to crush watermelons! This teen god’s calves and feet were huge as well; practically every pound on him dedicated to pure, raw power. Between his legs, pushing out the front of her tight shorts, was an absolutely monstrous protuberance; even through the dark material there was no guessing what it was that was pulling the fabric even tighter around his waist. A gigantic, tubular bulge that curled on itself several times distended the dark fabric, making the material of his shorts almost sheer from the strain, the end of it creating a certain bell-shaped protrusion against one of his humongous thighs. "Aw fuck yeah!" He grinned at his reflection and squeezed his enormous bulge, anticipating the fun he was about to have. He headed out the door and drove down the highway. Room 101 Tony pulled in to the gravel lot of the Starlight Motel. Only a few cars were in the lot of this middle-of-nowhere building. This would do. He made his way to the lobby. Ben was manning the front desk this night, bored out of his mind. Everyone had checked in; a few traveling businessmen, a group of guys having a weekend rager, the usual crowd. He was about to lock up when he saw Tony walk in the door. His heart skipped a beat. Tony was stunning. He looked like he was made of granite. “Like what you see?” he said. “It’s Tony, by the way.” Tony extended his massive hand. "B-b-b-Ben." Ben stammered, "Holy shit! You’re fucking huge!” he blurted out. “You like big men like me, Ben?” Tony didn't even ask for a room. He didn't need to. Ben nodded slowly. He was totally smitten with big muscle men. “Yeah..."" Ben said, staring up and down Tony's godly form. "What the hell was a guy like him doing here?" Ben thought to himself, his head clouding with lust. Tony rotated his forearm, which looked about as big as Ben’s thigh, and totally ripped to shreds. “Jesus,” Ben gasped. “I-it's a slow night and I was gonna close up. Do you maybe want to come back to my room?” He couldn't believe he just said that, he never was so forward! Ben stood up quickly and pointed toward the door behind him. Tony smiled and followed. Ben turned off the lobby light and showed Tony to his place. Ben closed the door as Tony grabbed him from behind and squeezed his tight ass cheeks. He ran his hands over Ben's shoulders and rubbed his chest and caressed his nipples under his shirt. Ben's cock was hard. He felt Tony's strong chest against his back, warm and muscular. Tony's cock grew in his shorts. His other arm reached down to Ben's crotch and he squeezed at his balls and cock. Ben felt his hot breath on his neck. Tony whispered in his ear, "Let's get more comfortable." Ben led him to the bed. Tony slipped Ben's shirt off and rubbed his hands against his firm, smooth chest. Ben pulled off his jeans and lay on the bed. He looked down at Ben. His naked body looked inviting. His cock was hard and pulsated as dribbles of precum oozed out and dripped onto his stomach. Tony peeled off his shirt and shorts, revealing his massive frame. Ben was totally flabbergasted by the big man’s body. It was like granite. Golden skin, no hair, and a dick that was a good 10 inches soft. He whimpered and came without touching himself. “Holy fuck dude,” Ben said. “How much bigger does that thing get?” Tony smiled, grabbing his meat and swinging it like a club. “How much bigger do you want it to get?” Ben shook his head. “You're unreal,” he said. Tony chuckled. “I get that a lot. Suck this big tool, punk.” Ben gulped but he dove on it. He couldn't fit more than half of the growing member in his mouth, but his enthusiasm pleasured Tony. When Ben came up for air, he got a full view of the 16 inch long goliath between Tony's legs. It was bigger than his forearm! Tony eased Ben down on the bed, then covered Ben’s small, strong body with his own. It took both of Ben’s hands to circle Tony’s gigantic cock, he stared in wonder as he stroked the thick shaft. Tony positioned his hands on either side of Ben’s much smaller frame, the giant shaft of his monsterous cock slapping against Ben’s torso, stretching from his pubes to his pecs. Tony lifted his hips back, pulling himself from Ben's grasp. Ben felt Tony’s big dick begin to probe his manhole. He started to shake his head, to tell Tony no, but Tony just smirked back, pushing forward insistingly. Ben was aflame with desire. Never had he been with a man so huge, so built, so hard, so intimidating. Tony’s body was made of marble, completely unpliable, but his touch was like fire. “Give it to me,” Ben cried out. “I need it!” The teen god heeded the call, his member growing ever larger, thicker, his thrusting slow at first, but then quicker and more excited. It was only after Tony passed the 13-inch mark that Ben began to show signs of distress, and even those were submerged in the frenzy of his lust. Only at the very end did Ben seem to understand that something was amiss. Ben’s eyes began to bulge when he realized that Tony’s ever lengthening rod was going to puncture his sphincter. Ben looked down to see his abs distended as an orange-sized bulge—the head of Tony’s cock—was muscling up towards Ben’s sternum. “Tony,” he said between grunts. “Tony, what are you doing to me? I, uh, I don’t think…” The teen god put his big hand across Ben’s mouth. “Shut up,” he said. “Take it.” Ben closed his eyes, his passion continuing to build. Ben’s gasp of pain was muffled by Tony's hand, as was his shriek of pain when it became clear that Tony was going all the way to the hilt. Only when the muscle god’s tool bottomed out did Ben orgasm, its full mammoth expanse tearing his internal organs to shreds. “Tony,” Ben murmured. “Thank you…” His eyes closed as the life left his body, sending Tony over the edge. He groaned as he unloaded inside Ben's shredded innards, jet after jet filling his chest cavity. He held Ben's bloated body in his arms for another minute before lifting him off and dropping him at the foot of the bed. Tony was still horny. He flexed his still hard cock, spraying the last dregs of his orgasm across the floor. He heard the shower turn on in the next room. "Perfect," he thought. He headed next door. Room 102 Danny was enjoying a long shower after a full day on the road. Meeting after meeting had drained him, and he was looking forwards to heading home tomorrow. Steam filled the bathroom as he relaxed. He admired his lean muscles; he took pride in staying fit even when on the road. His thoughts drifted as he closed his eyes and relaxed. Suddenly, Danny could feel a presence, a change in the air. He turned to look behind him, and standing there was a huge monster of a man. Danny speechlessly ogled the vast expanse of the pectoral muscle that blocked his exit from the shower. He had to be six and a half feet all and covered in such muscle that he looked like a wall. Fully naked, a massive cock stood at attention, all the way up to between the giant's shelf-like pecs! Was this a dream? A nightmare? "WHAT THE-" he could barely get out a word before Tony shoved him against the shower wall so hard the air was forced out of his lungs. He slipped, bumped his head against the tile, and slid to the floor; Tony towered above him; naked, his cock fully erect and dripping with pre-cum. Tony squeezed at his balls and ran his hand up his lengthy shaft. He felt his veins, the blood pulsing, the hot water washing away the dried blood off his body and highlighting his pumped muscles. Danny looked up in awe and fear. His erection throbbed as he tried to see through the stars in his eyes. Tony pulled Danny up by the armpits, and while dizzy, Danny finally got a look at his giant assailant. Tony's handsome, boyish face atop an impossibly large body. His arms with biceps unflexed yet still so unbelievably huge and wide. Danny whimpered; he was breathtaking. "Aw fuck yeah, you'll do nicely." Tony rumbled. Danny wanted to scream but no noise could come out. Tony stepped forward, forcing Danny to stumble backwards again. He pressed his chest muscle up against Danny’s face. "Yeah," he grunts. Tony continued moving forward slowly, backing Danny into the wall of the bathroom. Tony wedged Danny’s face into his deep pectoral crevice, his skull pinned to the wall. "You want to lick these massive pecs, don’t you, bitch? I’ll bet you’re just dyin’ to." He chuckled. Danny’s head was caught between the deadly halves of Tony’s chest. He couldn’t see. All he could hear is Tony’s heart pumping strongly, the heat of the blood nourishing the muscle in which he was trapped. Danny couldn't help but run his hands over the slick pectorals rippling around him. Danny opened his mouth and let the tip of his tongue slowly draw a trail along the smooth skin of Tony’s mountainous pec. Tony grinned and put his palm behind Danny's head, pressing him into the bulging pectoral muscle, then slowly caused his chest to harden as he held Danny's head in place with his oaken arm. Danny was trapped, enclosed in a cocoon of steel-hard muscle, held fast in Tony’s powerful arms. Large, tunnel-like veins throbbed near the surface of the skin on his biceps and forearms. Danny’s naked torso was covered by Tony’s arms, roughly pressing the poor man against the cold tile and hot slabs of muscle. Danny began pounding on Tony's chest as the pressure increased upon his skull, suffocating him. "Oh hey sorry dude," Tony laughing, relaxing his pecs. "Guess I don't know my own strength," he lied, letting the poor man catch his breath. Tony lifted Danny up and positioned his ass over his pulsing teen cock and slowly brought him down onto the pre cum spurting cock head. He moaned deeply as his hot, throbbing fuck pole penetrated the doomed man's virgin ass. Danny screamed. Tony pushed Danny's head back between his pecs, muffling him. He wrapped his other arm around the man's waist and began fucking in earnest. He could feel his cock quiver with pleasure with each organ that tore as he drove further and further into the poor guy's body. Danny’s feet didn’t reach the floor. But he wasn’t going anywhere. Tony began to squeeze him tighter as he thrust, Danny's head trapped between his pecs. His eyes rolled back in their sockets as he faded in and out of consciousness, but somehow he knew what was about to happen. This was it. Tony's deadly arms slowly wound tighter and tighter around Danny. CRAAAACK! Danny’s twig-like arms snapped. Tony dug the bending of the ribs and the "pop" of bones breaking against his mass. As Tony’s arms tightened and flexed the muscles in them became absurdly rock-hard. Tony hissed out a pleasured, "Oh, FUCK yeah!" as he flexed his massive chest to rock hard fullness and Danny's face was crushed between the powerful teen's outstretched palm and his rippling pectoral. The sudden spray of blood on his chest sent Tony over the edge. As he reached orgasm, his dick shot great, steaming wads of cum into the broken man's body. Tony continued flexing as he unloaded, blood and cum spurting out of Danny's ass and mouth. Danny's limp body slid up and down through a thick layer of cum, burying his broken face under a mask of white. After a minute, Tony loosened his hold and transitioned into a most muscular pose. He brought his two giant fists together and flexed his deadly muscles, which allowed the twisted, broken corpse to slide to the floor. Danny's asshole was permanently resized, cum pouring from a gape large enough to fit a tennis ball. Tony’s body was covered with blood and jizz, which accentuated the peaks and valleys of his unthinkably lethal physique. He was breathing heavily, and his massive chest heaved with each breath. Tony relaxed, letting the hot water cleanse him. Tony shut off the water. He grabbed a towel and dried off, leaving Danny in a heap in the corner of the bathroom, blood pooling on the floor. "Aw yeah," Tony thought to himself, "tonight is getting so fucking good." Room 103 Jay sauntered leisurely out of his room, ice bucket in hand. His partner Dean was on the bed, watching TV. Jay made it just a few steps out the door when he glanced up and saw Tony emerge from the room next door, the huge bodybuilder fully nude, bloodlust in his eyes. Tony turned his head and spotted the poor man, an evil smile growing on his face. Jay almost stopped dead in his tracks, a voice in his head telling him that he had stumbled into something very bad. Both guys broke into a mad sprint towards the door to Jay and Dean's room. Tony swiftly seized Jay by his belt and grappled him into a headlock, squeezing the poor man's skull between his impenetrable lats and granite biceps. Jay kicked and punched as he tried to break free, but his efforts bounced uselessly off Tony's solid muscles. With Jay under one arm, Tony wrapped his hand around the doorknob. Jay tried to call out to warn Dean but couldn't breathe, his face turning red. Tony pressed his shoulder against the door and pushed. The wood splintered and popped, the door broke from the frame, and the knob came off in his hand. Tony pushed his way in. "OH MY GOD JAY!" Dean screamed. He ran to the two men, punching helplessly at Tony's arms. Tony laughed, his cock getting hard again. Dominanting these two weaklings so easily was making him so horny. With his other arm, he grabbed Dean by the throat and hoisted him up, holding him at arm's length. Jay let out a whimper as he saw Dean struggle. "Who are you? What do you want with us?!" Dean cried, tears welling in his eyes as he tried to pull Tony's hand open with both arms. "Just a guy looking for a good time," Tony chuckled. "And to fuck up some punks." With that he threw Dean onto the bed, his head hitting the headboard with a thud. "Time to watch your friend die." Tony said, staring straight into Dean's eyes. Tony lifted Jay up with both arms. With astonishing ease he hoisted him over his head, dropped to one leg, and savagely swung the man's spine straight down onto his knee, every muscle in his substantial frame suddenly exploding in size. The spinal column immediately broke in two, Jay seized and let out a sharp, gruesome yelp, his head thrown back. Dean cried as Tony dropped the broken body onto the bed. Tony tore off Jay's pants, and rammed his 16-inch beast into the man's ass. Dean tried to move, to grab his phone or get away, but he couldn't. He was paralyzed in shock as he looked into his partner's dying eyes. Jay was still alive, completely helpless. His eyes were frozen with fear and he shrieked as he felt his ass splitting in half to accomodate the enormous intruder, which effortlessly drove through his body, rupturing his sphincter muscles and pushing organs out of the way. The curved, symmetrical globes of Tony's ass tensed with hard muscle as he pumped his pelvis. Jay was completely submerged beneath the sweaty muscular mass and he was moaning, barely conscious. Tony stared into Dean's eyes as he pounded Jay, the feeling of completely dominating and destroying these two guys was making him harder than ever. He wrapped his arms around Jay's chest, lifting him up to give Dean a better look at the enormous bulge of Tony's cock punching its way through Jay's innards. Tony roared as he flexed his deadly arms around the dude's torso. There was a grisly crunching noise as the guy's chest caved inwards. "uh..uhhh....UHHHH!!!!!" Jay cried out loudly as his own ribcage imploded, his heart was compressed and instantly crushed against his deforming spine and bursting internal organs. His expression was frozen in shock, his mouth gasped twice, before his face relaxed. Dean let out a helpless wail. "Mmmppfff!!" Tony grunted and suddenly seized as his ass-muscles tightened in successive waves and his broad muscle-laden backside tensed and arched. Tony's hefty balls, wedged between his sweaty crotch and the dead man's ass-cheeks, summoned up a vast reservoir of jizz and purged nearly a pint of hot, sticky fluid into the welcoming anus. When he was finished, he unwrapped his arms, and pushed Jay's body off his cock. "Wh...why did you have to kill him?" Dean said, sniffling. "Because...snuffing punks like you makes me cum so hard." he whispered moving towards Dean, licking his lips, "And I know you enjoyed watching me destroy him. Your dick's been rock hard since I walked through that door." Tony growled. It was true, Dean's hand had been in his pants for most of Jay's destruction. He couldn't help but to cum at the sight of Tony's sweaty muscles, flexing and pumping as he fucked. He felt guilty and yet, his cock had never been harder staring at the teen god. "You want me more than you've ever wanted anything, don't you bitch? Look at me, look at my muscles." Tony whispered as he flexed, his sweat highlighting his unbelievable muscle. Without another word Dean reached out and began to rub his hands over the vast expanse of Tony's muscle packed thighs. "My God," he gasped, "your muscles are like steel!" "Kiss them weakling," Tony commanded. "Worship my body." Dean couldn't help but reach out and rub his hand across the expanse of Tony's rippling, blood slick chest. As he reached his massive pecs, Tony slowly flexed, securing Dean's hand in the deep crevice. He stared into Dean's eyes. "Before I snuffed your friend, I crushed the guy next door with my pecs. Broke his fucking face just by flexing. Then I fucked him and pumped him so full of cum it was shooting out both ends. The guy before him I skewered on my cock and filled him until he was more cum than blood." Dean gasped as he continued to feel the rippling, powerful muscle of this god. "You like that? You like hearing about me dominating little shits like you?" Tony taunted. He moaned as he erupted in orgasm, splattering Tony with his cum. Tony laughed and palmed Dean's head, using it to wipe the cum from his abs and chest, and guided Dean to his apple-sized cockhead. “Yeah, worship this fucking muscle beast,” murmured Tony as he slapped Dean with the 16 inch weapon. Dean's face was getting bruised by the long, thick weapon, but he was still worshipping Tony’s muscles, now running his hands on his huge legs and calves. Tony jammed his cock down Dean’s throat and started skullfucking him. With every thrust, he forced more and more of his oversized weapon in. Dean moaned and gagged as Tony fucked his face, a stream of hot precum pouring down his throat. Over a foot of thick, veiny meat pistoned its way in and out of Dean's throat. He began to drift in and out of consciousness, his airways being crushed by Tony's relentless pounding. Dean looked up pleadingly as Tony wrapped his huge hand around the dude’s neck and squeezed, crushing his esophagus and making more friction between the dude’s esophagus and his cock. “Yeah, feels good,” he said. “Your throat feels so fucking good!" Then he started thrusting harder and squeezing harder. Finally he yelled “Yeah, yeah, YEAH!” as he spurt gush after gush of cum down inside Dean’s stomach. Cum sprayed out of Dean's nostrils and the sides of his mouth. Tony felt Dean's body twitch as his lungs were flooded with muscle cum. His torso swelled until it looked like it would burst. When Tony finished, he pulled his cock out and squeezed Dean's neck until it snapped. "Aw yeah, fuckin' beast..." Tony growled as he flexed his arms. "Fuckin' bones me." Next door, he could hear music and multiple voices, chatting loudly. Tony smiled as he curled his arms, the night wasn't over yet. Room 104 The music blaring from Room 104 was so loud that the four guys inside hadn't heard the screaming and banging noises from the rooms down the hall. As they sat around chugging beers, suddenly the door to their room burst open with a loud crack. Tony strutted into the living room, fully nude. The guys looked at the huge teen in shock. "WHAT THE FUCK?!" The guys jumped up, not sure if they should run or fight. “I’m lookin’ for some dudes. I wanna fuck ‘em up.” he said, his massive body filling the doorway. The men stared, slackjawed, at the teen's gargantuan, rippling torso...They had never seen so much vein encased, rippling muscle on any man, no matter what age. The teen had the neck of a bull, triceps as large as a man's head and boulderous biceps...his pectorals hung out, defying gravity, rippling with power...his dark brown, silver dollar sized nipples pointing straight down to his deep 8 pack abs and shockingly narrow waist. Between his legs hung the longest, thickest cock they'd ever seen on any man, perfectly framed between his chiseled legs. One of the guys, Pete, pissed himself at the sight, even as he felt his cock twitch. He had never imagined any being so huge, so perfect, so sexual. His breathing got rapid and he started to sweat profusely. All four guys couldn't help themselves, their cocks sprung to life at the sight of the rock hard anatomy chart of rippling muscle standing before them. Tony stroked his cock as he saw his effect on the men. It began to pulse and rise, throbbing at full mast before the muscle teen's heaving, rippling pectorals, a string of pre-cum slowly stringing from the slit in it's massive crown. "So, who wants first?" Tony growled, flexing. His lats filled the doorway, blocking their exit. The four men looked at each other, a mix of confusion, fright, and sexual attraction filled their heads. The closest two guys, Chris and Paul, ran at Tony and started throwing punches at him. He laughed as their fists bounced harmlessly off his rock hard body. Tony grabbed the backs of the shirts of the attackers and held them at his sides. He smashed his hands together like he was doing dumbbell flys, smashing their two bodies together. Their faces hit each other, breaking their noses and jaws. He smashed them together again and then let them fall to the floor. Their faces were broken and their chests were battered and bruised. Paul started crawling towards the door. Tony laughed evilly. He smashed down with his tree trunk of a leg, breaking his thigh bone with the powerful blow. Then he did the same thing with the other thigh bone. “You’re not goin’ anywhere, bitch,” he said as Paul writhed in pain. “And neither are you,” he said to Chris who was looking at him in awe and fear. Tony hoisted him up by his shirt and spun him around. Chris suddenly felt Tony's impossibly thick forearm reach across his sternum and the palm firmly grip his shoulder, while the other palm swiftly enwrapped his mouth. Tony savagely jerked the guy's head hard to the right. “I’m gonna fuck you all to death.” Tony declared as he dropped Chris' body to the floor. Pete and Brent, the remaining two men in the room, were frozen in fear. They couldn't believe how fast and brutal Tony was. Paul lay on the ground, barely breathing but alive. Chris' body lay at Tony's feet, his head bent the wrong way around. As if to make his point, Tony bent over and pulled Chris up by the head. He cupped his palms on either side and began to squeeze. His deltoids and triceps began to swell and channel a deadly, muscle-driven force down his arms, all of the destructive energy flowing straight into Chris's skull. The head imploded between his clenched hands with a sudden upwelling of blood, skull fragments and brain matter. "FUCK YEAH!" Tony roared triumphantly. He flexed his insane body, every inch of him appearing to double in size. Tony's cock spurt a jet of precum, landing at Pete's feet. Pete shuddered, the wet spot in his pants growing again. He had never seen such a huge, muscular person in his life. "NO!" Brent squealed, the sight of Chris' crushed head shocking him to his senses. He hopped to his feet and tried to dash behind Tony towards the door. But Tony was too fast, clotheslining Brent with his rock-solid arm. He pulled Brent up until he was eye-level with his goliath cock, a steady stream of precum now dripping from its head. Tony swayed his hips, beating Brent's face with his hard member and coating it in clear slime. "What the fffuck! Let go! LET GO of me!" Brent sputtered as his body thrashed and bucked. Tony erupted into laughter as he watched the utter uselessness of the weaker man's attempts to pry away his vice-like grip. He laid back on the bed, dragging Brent with him. He pressed his cockhead to Brent's lips. "Put it in your mouth and suck on that shit." Brent tried to resist, but one thrust from Tony sunk the solid head straight into his mouth. Tony could feel the warmth of Brent's mouth pleasingly envelope around his dick. He placed his palms on Brent's skull and began to firmly guide it in and out, in and out, and a long moan escaped his lips as he felt that tight throat slide against his oversized meat. Tony swung his legs up and clamped his thick calves around the man's neck, then swiftly jerked him forward and drew the face deeper into his crotch, locking his ankles tight behind his back. Brent's face quickly went beet red as the thighs closed further in, squished against his cheeks and forcing his mouth to open wider, letting Tony shove his full length inside. "Hey, buddy." Tony said to Pete who was sitting in the corner, wide-eyed. He had undone his pants and was jerking himself as he watched Tony. "How powerful do you think my legs are, huh? Do you think-"Tony flexed and his quads swelled to unbelievable proportions. Brent squawked as the crushing pressure amplified tenfold. "You think..." Tony grunted, "...I could fucking....err...break his neck?" He twisted his hips sharply. Pete nearly jumped when he heard the swift, sharp crack of the neck snapping. A wild spasm twitched through the man's body, his arms flew up in the air, then flopped limply to his sides. The sound sent Tony over the edge, his cock blasting pure white jizz straight into Brent's stomach. Tony grunted and flexed as he unloaded, Brent's head nearly buried under the mass of Tony's thighs. When he was done, Tony closed his eyes for a moment, a look of deep satisfaction on his face. Tony unlocked his legs and pushed Brent to the floor. Brent's stomach was bloated, as if he had chugged a keg. His head was bent forward, cum and blood seeping from his nostrils, ears, and mouth. Tony stood up and looked down at Paul, the other man who had charged at the beginning. His breathing was ragged; Tony's dumbbell flys with him and Chris had cracked a few ribs. Tony smiled, his cum-covered cock still throbbing hard. Tony picked up Paul and bent him over the edge of the bed. He ripped off Paul's clothes and slapped his ass. “You ever been fucked, dude? You ever had a huge piece of muscle stud meat jammed up your little ass?” Paul looked at Tony in fear and shook his head. He was a total virgin. Tony rubbed his cock and turned Paul around. In one huge thrust, Tony rammed his 16-inch long cock up the man’s ass. The hard weapon broke Paul’s sphincter muscles and smashed through his intestines. Tony started thrusting his hips at the same time he was pulling back on the dude’s shoulders with his huge arms. Tony’s abs were like bricks of muscle, pounding his huge cock in and out of the guy’s bleeding asshole. A beer can sized bulge pushed out of Paul's abdomen, stretching the skin so taut that the outline of Tony's cockhead was easily seen with each thrust. "Aw yeah dude, tearing you apart!" Tony growled as he sped up. Paul's blood and guts lubricated the deadly monster, amplifying Tony's pleasure. Paul's guts bulged out further, as Tony bent him backwards. Spasms of pain surged through Paul's body, contracting his ass muscles and giving Tony even more pleasure. Suddenly Tony’s cock burst through the Paul’s abs. The power of his muscles was so great that he forced his cock all the way through the man’s body. Tony roared as he saw his blood-covered monster cock sticking out of Paul's shredded guts. He came as he fucked the dude’s dying body, spurting gush after gush of his perfect cum onto the bed and floor in front of them. “Fuckin’ weaking,” he said as he pulled out his cock and dropped the lifeless body to the floor. Tony looked around the room, breathing heavily from his last fuck. Blood was smeared across his chest and dripping down his legs, highlighting the contours of Tony's bulging muscles. Pete sat in the corner of the room, quietly moaning as he came down from cumming again when he watched Tony fuck and snuff his friend. Tony swaggered over to Pete, his powerful arms swaying by his sides, swollen with killing-power. Tony pulled Pete to his feet and the two of them stood in front of the floor-length mirror. The contrast between their bodies was incredible. Tony completely dwarfed the little man. Tony grabbed the man's ass. "You got a sweet little ass, man," he said. "My big cock's gonna love that tight little ass." Pete shuddered as he realized that Tony's monster was level with his shoulders. Would it go all the way through him? Tony flexed his thighs. His huge quads sprang to attention, rippling with mass and cuts. He had way more muscle in one of his thighs than the man had in his whole body. He spun Pete around so he was facing him and grabbed the man's hands, guiding them to his chest. "Feel a real man's muscle, wimp," he said. Pete ran his fingers over the huge, flexed muscles. His cock started to harden again as he felt the young giant's huge muscles. Tony looked down and smiled as he saw the effect his body was having on the smaller man. Pete couldn't help himself as his dick got harder and harder. He was getting turned on by Tony's body even though he knew that body was going to fuck him and then kill him within a matter of minutes. Tony grabbed the hair on the back of the man's head and pushed his face into his thick, hard blood-covered cock. "Lick it clean," he ordered. Pete started licking Tony's huge 16 inch weapon. Tony kept hold of the man's head and moved him up and down over his huge cock. His cock started twitching with pleasure as the man's tongue caressed it. He started licking Tony's huge balls, balls that were the size of big lemons. Tony groaned with pleasure as he felt the man's little tongue on his huge balls. Pete moaned as he tasted Tony's precum, lapping at the giant head like a fountain. After his cock was clean of Brent's remains, Tony pulled Pete to his feet. "I wanna fuck," growled Tony. Pete looked into Tony’s eyes and said. “I want you to fuck me the hardest you have ever fucked. I want to give you the best fuck ever.” Tony was caught offguard. Did this guy *want* to be snuffed? He'd fucked plenty of muscle-crazed worshippers, but they were usually begging for mercy by the end of it. Without asking, Pete answered his question by raising his head and kissing Tony's neck. “Fuck me. Fuck the shit out of me,” he said. He was completely drunk on lust. He started kissing Tony’s body, feeling those big hard muscles. “Aw yeah dude! Look at the body of the biggest fucking musclegod on earth! Tell me I’m a monster and a beast! Tell me I’m a god! Worship me, you muscleslut!” Pete's complete submission to him made Tony hornier than ever. Tony wrapped his left arm around Pete's thin chest. With his right hand he grabbed his cock and guided it to just the right place at the man's tight ass crack, just barely touching the soft flesh of the man's round butt. Tony picked him up and slid his meat between Pete's legs. Even from behind him, Tony's cock stuck out twice as far as Pete's. The heat radiating from Tony's meat made the smaller man whimper. Pete took a deep breath, knowing what was about to come. Without a word, Tony lifted Pete into the air and jammed his rock hard cock into Pete’s ass. Pete’s eyes got bright and his cock got even harder. “Oh god, oh god!’ he yelled and he shot a huge spurt of cum all over his chest. Tony held the man by the chest and raised him up and down on his cock, only stuffing a foot of his massive meat inside. He watched his image in the mirror as his huge muscles lifted the man up and down on his cock like it was nothing. He felt the muscles of the man's ass try to tighten around the head of his cock as he lifted the ass up, but he knew his cock was too big and hard for those little muscles to resist when he forced himself in again. After a few minutes of this, he let go with his hands, Pete dangling in the air impaled on Tony's beast. "Look, my cock is stronger than you," he laughed, "It can lift your pathetic little body like a feather." He twitched his cock and Pete bounced up and down. "How does it feel to be lifted off your feet by just my fucking monster cock, bitch?!" smirked Tony looking at their reflection in the mirror. He swayed his hips causing his hard-on and the man perched atop to swing madly from side to side. "I…..I….." Pete trailed off losing the power of speech. His whole body bounced up and down as Tony's mighty knob throbbed inside his ass. "I can't take this anymore….." moaned Pete, pleasure pulsating through his body, "I'm gonna…..gonna….." Pete moaned and came, spraying his load on the mirror. Tony gripped Pete's hips and held him in place, the smaller man's orgasm pleasuring his own rod. Pete stared at their reflection, the mountain of muscle surrounding him. "Please," he begged. "Let me worship you!" Pete cried. Tony corkscrewed Pete on his cock to face him. Pete shoved his face into Tony's pecs, feeling the hard muscles as Tony fucked him harder and harder. He called Tony a beast, a god. He moaned as he recounted how easily Tony destroyed his friends. With his talk and his worshipping, he brought Tony to an absolute peak of erotic pleasure as Tony fucked his little ass. Then, with one incredibly powerful thrust of his hips, Tony rammed his cock all the way into the man's ass, forcing all 16 inches inside. Pete felt his guts tear apart, pain shooting through his body, blood pooling beneath him. Tony covered Pete's mouth, muffling his cries as he thrust his full length into him. "This what you wanted right?" Tony said softly into Pete's ear, "Thinking about my awesome strength. Do you like the way my body feels? Huh? Your ass is so fucking tight man..." Pete was barely conscious, he could barely see the stud’s handsome face and incredibly muscular torso through the mind fog. Even now he felt aroused looking at this huge young bodybuilder even though he was about to die. "Please...fuck...harder..." Pete managed to gasp out, before his eyes closed. Tony smiled. Tony crushed Pete against the mirror, completely covering him with his 300 pounds of muscle. He started fucking again, this time not holding back. Then they heard bones cracking. Pete’s pelvis was cracking apart from Tony’s powerful thrusts. More and more tissues were destroyed by his huge weapon. He pummeled Pete's heart from the inside, enjoying the feeling of its rapid vibrations against his cockhead. Tony was now panting and yelling in erotic bliss. He was ready for the final burst of pleasure. "These fucking guns are gonna pop your head off!" Tony declared as he wrapped his arm around Pete's neck and flexed his big bicep, crushing his windpipe. "God that feels good," said Tony, as Pete turned red. Tony flexed and unflexed his arm a dozen times, hearing and feeling the big muscle bash itself into the poor man's neck, crushing more and more windpipe. Pete couldn’t breathe. Tony pressed him up against the mirror as he rammed his cock into Pete's ass. Even though Pete was near death, he was rock hard as he felt Tony’s huge body envelope him. Cum oozed out of his cock as he started to die. Tony rammed his huge cock in and out hard. The mirror cracked as Tony slammed Pete against it, over and over. "Fuckin' strong muscle!" yelled Tony. Pete started drooling and gasping. He drifted out of consciousness. Finally, Tony pulled his arm up, pulling on Pete's chin. "Time to say goodbye," said Tony. Then he flexed hard and held it, watching his rock hard muscle smash that neck. puh-puh-puh-POP! The enormous force of his rock hard bicep literally popped the vertebrae in Pete's neck. The sound and feel of these vital bones parting sent Tony over the top. He seized as his orgasm sent shuddering waves of pleasure through his god-like body, and an enormous reservoir of hot cum flooded the bloody canals of the dead man's anus. Spasms surged through Pete’s body. Tony spurted over and over for over two minutes. After many blasts of cum Tony finally stopped and pulled his huge cock out of Pete’s mangled body. Pete's body crumpled on the floor, a look of bliss on his face. The big beast took a few moments to flex and admire himself in the mirror, breathing heavily and finishing the impromptu posing session with a double biceps pose and a deep, "Yeaaahhhh." "Awww, fuckin' A... fuck 'em all to death..." Tony mused, as he walked out of the room, effortlessly kicking bodies aside that lay in his way, his huge semi-erect cock swaying back and forth before him like some lethal biological weapon. Room 105 "Yes, God yes, give it to me." Steven lay spread eagle on the bed, teasing Karl. Karl smiled at his lover, his 9 inch cock at attention. They had been waiting all week to get out of town and planned to enjoy every second. Karl thrust forward and buried his entire shaft in Steven. "Its huge, give it to me Karl," Steven groaned. Karl growled and leaned in for a kiss, speeding up his thrusts. For a quarter of an hour the pounding continued. "Oh God yes!" "Drill me, fuck yes, oh God it's filling me." Steven loved it. When Karl fucked him he could see stars, lodged on his big dick. Karl loved hearing Steven go crazy over his cock. Feeling himself getting close, he slowly pushed his dick up to the hilt inside of his lover, told him how sexy he was and how he needed him and shot his thick spunk deep into him. Steven cried out as he came simultaneously. The first shot hit him clean in the face and sprayed down across his chest and over the bed. Shot after shot sprayed the two of them, strings of white dripping off their faces as they rode out their orgasms. The two of them were so caught up in their lovemaking that they failed to notice the door to their room open and a dark shadow silently emerge. The two of them laid on the bed enjoying the afterglow of their fuck, Karl still on top of Steven as they closed their eyes and kissed. Tony smirked in the darkness and pounced. "WHAT THE - " Karl exclaimed before the breath was knocked out of him. Steven's eyes shot open as he saw Karl try to get up, only to have his hands pinned down. "Ow! What are you doing?!" Karl yelled. The weight of another person, a much bigger person, crushed Karl into him even more and he grunted. Karl's head was shoved into a pillow, muffling him as Steven felt the stranger thrust forward against Karl's arse. Steven tried to swing his arms and fight, but his blows landed uselessly against the rock-hard torso of the assailant. Steven groaned "no"as he tried to fight back, to no avail. "Get off him, you bastard!" Steven shouted. He finally caught a glimpse of Tony, the immense size of his body was unreal! This couldn't be happening! Karl shouted "no, please" as he felt Tony shift and prod his giant dick against his asshole. "Oh God, Jesus that's big. Fuck that cock is too big!" There was a fierce thrust as a huge cock entered his ass. Karl screamed. Steven felt a spurt of hot fluid splash against his ass as Tony's goliath tore Karl's asshole open. "Ohh God!" The two of them cried out, Karl in agony, Steven in terror. Tony pulled back and thrust again, hard. Onward and onward he pressed, his arms pinning the two men down as he speared Karl. Karl's cock pressed into his boyfriend's ass and Steven felt the sickening power of the man above him as Tony started to unceremoniously fuck the two of them. Steven could feel every movement as he was forced to take his boyfriend's cock with Tony's every thrust. He could feel Karl writhe and shudder until he came, spraying Steven's insides again. Steven cried out as he came as well, his cock squished tightly between him and Karl as Tony bore down on them. His heart was breaking but his mind was in turmoil as he felt himself get hard again from the relentless thrusting. Tony went into overdrive and drove his huge monster into Karl's ass as Karl struggled to get his words out: "Ohhh, so fucking big, so much ..." Karl was drifting in and out of consciousness as the massive cock tore through his insides. Steven lay trapped under his boyfriend and their assailant and felt the powerful thrusts of a man raping his boyfriend and his heart was filled with sorrow and humiliation. But it went on and on, thrust after thrust after thrust. Karl's face was pressed against his, preventing either of them from seeing Tony. All Steven could feel was 2 bodies thrusting violently and the sound of Tony's balls slapping against his boyfriend's tight ass with each thrust. Steven felt faint as the weight of the two bodies on top of him crushed him further into the bed. He was mercifully unconscious when Tony's cock tore through Karl's lungs and erupted. He didn't hear Karl gasp, "It's blasting into me, fuck ... how much cum, oh fuck!!" Or Karl's coughs as his lungs were flooded with superior jizz. Or Karl's cock shooting his last load inside him as he finally succumbed to his injuries. Tony groaned again as he tightened his grip on Karl's hips as he pushed his titanic cock deeper still into his body. Another blast jetted from his firmly entrenched tool. Karl lay on top of Steven, unmoving and silent as Tony continued to empty his balls into his chest. Cum and blood flowed out of Karl's mouth, dripping onto Steven's unconscious face. If he hadn't died of internal injuries, Tony's orgasm definitely drowned him. Every few seconds Karl's body jerked as if shocked by electricity as life left his body. After a while Tony slowly began to withdraw his still fully erect cock from Karl's thoroughly fucked apart body. He groaned as he felt the wide rim of his flared out cockhead drag through Karl's shredded intestines. Tony's still fully erect monster popped free with a wet slurping sound, and Karl's corpse gave one last full body shiver as his broken asshole relinquished his cum-slick manmeat. As soon as it was free, a steady stream of warm sperm and blood poured from his gaping hole. Tony grabbed Karl by the waist and flipped him off of the bed. The sudden change in pressure shocked Steven awake. The bottom man gasped for air as his eyes shot open. He stared, mouth agape at the sweaty, muscular stud and his twitching erection kneeling on the end of the bed. “Oh… fuck…” Steven gasped, dazed. His nostrils flared as he got a huge breath of his assailant’s pure alpha musk, the thick layer of cum coating his face was overwhelming. His eyes shifted to the cock between Tony’s legs, a massive throbbing baseball bat covered in blood and cum. God, it was as thick as his fucking arm! A cock like that would completely destroy his ass! “It's...gonna kill me!” he moaned. "That's the idea." Tony smiled, nonchalantly jacking his still hard cock. Tony grabbed the man and lifted him over his throbbing cock head and then entered him. Steven tried to scream but the pain was too intense. There was a pop as his hip bones stretched. Steven’s tongue fell from his mouth and his body exploded in a firecracker orgasm just from being entered by such a monster pipe. Tony impaled the man slowly and began masturbating with the doomed man's little body. He made sure he was facing his little fuck buddy as he began to impale him deeper and deeper with each thrust until half of his meat was inside. “Now here comes the fun part.” Tony said as he pulled his cock all the way out, leaving only the massive tip of the head in, “time to die!” With another loud grunt, Tony thrust with all his strength as his bitchbreaker tore Steven apart. This act knocked the wind out of Steven, and he gasped for air as he simultaneously had the biggest orgasm of his life. With a cruel glint in his eyes, Tony lifted himself up and grabbed Steven’s ankles and placed them on his shoulders: it was time for the mating press. Thrusting with the same full strokes as before, Tony’s beastly cock stretched out Steven’s insides more and more. The bed creaked and rocked, the headboard slamming into the wall as Tony fucked Steven into the bed harder and harder. “You’re fucking up my body! Oh my god oh my god oh my god..” An overwhelming feeling of fullness came over Steven that gradually faded to numbness as his guts were churned up and he shut his eyes forever. "Awwww! Fuck YEAH!" Tony boomed as he flexed his rippling ass and shoved the spasming body of his fuck toy to the base of his throbbing dick, stabbing Steven's heart with his cock. With that, Tony began to cum. Cum filled his chest and then poured out of his mouth. It also erupted from the seal his wrecked asshole made around Tony's murderous tool. Tony fell forward onto the bed as he blasted jet after jet of muscle cum into the smaller man. He wrapped his arms around Steven's torso and squeezed, groaning as he felt Steven's ribs crack and pop. The broken ribs rubbed up against his erupting meat, sending waves of pleasure through the muscle god's body. Steven’s mouth fell open and cum flowed out of his mouth in a thick stream. Tony continued cumming for another minute before it was over. Tony relaxed on top of Steven, the smaller man's body completely covered by the giant teen. After a few minutes of relaxation, Tony stood up, letting Steven's body fall to the floor on top of Karl's. A river of white poured out of Steven's stretched-open asshole, like his boyfriend. Both of their faces were unrecognizable, buried under a deep layer of thick jizz. Tony stretched, looking down at his last two kills with satisfaction. The two bodies laid on the floor, a puddle of cum spreading underneath them. Dawn Tony headed home as the sun started to peak over the horizon. When he got home, he walked into his room and stood before the mirror. He thought about what he had just done. Ten guys fucked to death in a night, a new record! The sounds of their bones breaking. The feeling of his cock tearing through their guts. The rush he felt as he drowned them in his load. He had dominated them all with the enormous power of his 300+ pounds of muscle and his massive 16 inch cock. He was a fucking god. As he thought about it and looked at himself in the mirror he started rubbing his body. His face still looked like the face of a teenager, but his body looked like the wet dream of a Mr. Olympia competitor. He thought about how easy it was for him to smash his victims with his huge muscles. His traps bulged out from his neck. He watched his delts bulge like bowling balls of thick shredded muscle on his shoulders. His massive arms, as big as most guys' legs, rippling with muscle and covered with veins. He clenched his hands into fists and watched his forearms and biceps bulge, admiring the arms that snapped necks and crushed skulls. He watched his lats flare out - thick wings of solid muscle that crushed the chests of his toys like they were made of little sticks. Tony raised his arms and kissed his biceps. He watched his abs flex, and his huge legs. His cock throbbed between his pecs as he worshipped himself, the monster that tore apart asses and mouths and smashed through their insides. He hefted his giant balls, heavy with a neverending supply of jizz. He thought about how he could snuff a guy just by cumming. Fuck, he was incredible! He grabbed his cock with both hands and moaned, "FUCK YEAH!” and his cock started blasting cum, spurting gush after gush of cum on the ceiling, splashing back down onto his massive form. It was one of the best orgasms he had ever had. He took a shower and fell asleep happily.
    21 points
  23. 5 Zack awoke to the sound of thumping past his bedroom in the hall. As Stephanie was petite and quiet as a mouse, it was either a burglar or Jason. Zack kind of wished it was a burglar, honestly - then he could blame the missing pills on that. But no, the thumping continued into the living room and paused with some cursing from Jason. Zack threw off his blanket and swung his feet off the bed. He slid forward, losing his balance, and had to stumble to the dresser a few feet away to regain it. He looked back to the raised bed that used to be hip-height to him but was now about chest-height. He had forgotten he'd shrunk and slipping off the bed had been like missing a step when walking down stairs. He noted that his hand was raised above his shoulder on the dresser when normally it would have been resting alongside his torso, and he seriously considered telling Jason what had happened so maybe he could fix it. But he thought about how Jason had made him watch him pose and feel his bicep, which was an obvious power move, and he decided while he wouldn't lie, he wasn't going to offer the information willingly. He walked out of his bedroom and upon coming into the living room he found Jason standing in place scanning the room while holding up one side of the couch with one arm, almost as if he'd forgotten he was holding it. Zack scowled, knowing it would have taken him both arms and a purple face of effort to lift the same thing. But then again, Zack's forearm wasn't a third of the width of the couch itself. As Zack got closer, he noted that his nose was level with the height of the other end of the sectional couch. He rested his arms on it, waiting for Jason to acknowledge him, but Jason made no indication he even noticed he was there. In fact, he squatted down to lower his end of the couch gently and took a single step over to look in Zack's direction on the other side of that part of the couch, not even really seeing Zack's arms. He squatted down again and Zack felt the couch moving, and he instinctively clung onto it as the couch and his body were lifted up from the floor. He dangled there as Jason searched underneath, but although Zack couldn't see him, he seemed to just be holding the couch up absentmindedly as he scanned the room again because Zack was up there for a good minute. Didn't he see my legs dangling? Zack thought, but looking down, he saw his feet were barely below the bottom edge of the couch. Just as Zack was contemplating how to jump down without making his back spasm, Jason mercifully let the couch down slowly and Zack found his footing again. Jason stood back up and thumped around the couch to Zack’s side but wasn’t looking down, and by now Zack was well aware that Jason couldn’t see his five foot frame through his enormous chest, and he was even smaller now. Zack pressed himself against the couch as Jason walked by, with only his nose scraping against Jason’s cargo shorts-clad hips and butt. Jason continued on as if he hadn’t even registered that into the kitchen to search there. Zack sighed in relief from not being stepped on by the now even bigger man, to him, anyway. He looked on as Jason opened the fridge and rustled around for a few moments, opened all of the cupboards, squatted down to look under the table, and checked the sink. Zack came to the entrance of the kitchen as he was examining the sink, waiting for him to turn around. He didn’t know what to say, so he figured he’d let Jason initiate. Jason did turn around and this time did see the small man standing there. “Oh hey,” he said. “Sorry if I disturbed you, I just seem to have lost my medicine.” Zack blinked several times. Is he acting stupid? Can he not see that I’m shorter? Jason asked, “Have you seen a big orange pill bottle? It doesn’t have a label and has some pretty big pills in there…” Here it was. Jason asked him directly about the pills, and he had to decide if he’d let Jason think it was missing or if Zack would confess that he’d destroyed them. He frowned, knowing that if he wanted help, he’d have to confess. “I did see them,” Zack began slowly, his body suddenly realizing that he was about to tell a man several times his size that he’d done him wrong and he began to shudder in fear. “I…” His voice was cracking even more so than it had all day and he felt the figurative weight of, well, Jason, on him. But Jason waited patiently with a curious expression. “I threw them away,” Zack finally blurted and waited for the inevitable. Jason’s forearms raised and Zack felt the hairs on his body stand on end as he was rooted to where he stood, but Jason just buried his face in his hands. After a couple of moments of massaging his face like this, he brought his hands back down and asked, “So they’re in the trash?” Zack gulped. “No, I put them in the garbage disposal. I was…so angry with how big you are, I wanted to take you down a peg by getting rid of your steroids.” Jason closed his eyes and drew a deep, deep breath that extended his chest out so far, Zack swore he heard a rip in the dead silence. After exhaling slowly, Jason opened his eyes and responded, “They weren’t steroids. They keep me from getting bigger, actually.” That makes a lot of sense, given that I’m shorter, Zack thought, but also thought, why would he want to be smaller though? And has he still not noticed that something happened to me? Jason put his hand on the kitchen counter and leaned. “I get it. You told me in the hotel room. You’re intimidated by me, and you’re angry. But,” he looked directly down into Zack’s eyes and said, “I’m not angry with you. I’m angry at the situation now though. I haven’t missed a dose since I was sixteen, so I’m hoping there’s enough in me to go home and get some more.” “You’re leaving?” Zack said maybe a little too hopefully. Jason nodded. “I have to. There’s no telling what will happen if I don’t go take some of my meds.” His eyes glazed over, as if remembering something. “Even when I take them, they’re not perfect.” He looked back at Zack and straightened up. “What you see here,” he motioned at his body generally, “isn’t from steroids. I have a rare medical condition that overproduces testosterone and HGH, like…a lot. So much so that I have to take inhibitors that would counteract a normal man’s ability to make any testosterone himself and possibly…” he trailed off at the end with his eyes widening. His eyes darted from Zack to the table near him and back again as if comparing them, and he exhaled sharply. “...if the man had low male hormones to begin with, those pills would probably make him lose hair and his voice would squeak, but also…those pills have an additive in there that acts on my DNA for my size, ensuring that even if the hormones aren’t inhibited, I still won’t grow.” He swore to himself and drew another deep breath. “You took some, didn’t you?” Zack looked down in shame, but he didn’t have to respond for Jason to confirm. He stepped toward Zack, sending a shiver down his spine, and towered over him. Zack looked up to see him put one hand under his pecs and bring it slowly down until it met Zack at his belly button. He took his hand back and stepped back, looking surprised. “This morning I…felt you about here,” he put his hand under his pecs again. “Yeah, I’m…now at your belly button,” Zack admitted. “I didn’t realize before that you were shorter…I…” Zack couldn’t see, but he tensed and continued, “I’m sorry. I know it must be frustrating to have a tall man with big muscles like me walk into your life.” He emphasized this by sweeping his hand over his bicep and over his pecs. “I understand how you could be intimidated and think that maybe if you took a pill, you’d be big and strong too. Sorry, little guy, it…it doesn’t work like that. If you had low testosterone before, these pills are definitely going to be bad news for you - they’re going to overload your hormones and not only stop you from producing any more for a while, but it makes sense that you shrank because the drug was eating away at your bones and muscles to make you shorter. How much did you shrink, anyway? Do you know?” Zack nodded, looking down. “Eight inches. I’m 4’4 now.” Jason whistled. “And I’m 6’8 - for now, anyway. I’m more than two feet taller and I don’t want to think about how much bigger. I’m gonna have to be careful walking around you.” Jason stroked the short-cut hairs around his mouth as Zack looked up. “I have to book a flight as soon as possible,” was all he said before taking out his phone. Zack stood there in shame looking on at Jason without any words to say. He could apologize, but he felt like it would come off as empty even though he meant it now that he understood what Jason was going through. They spent several minutes in the kitchen as Jason looked at flights and Zack stood there feeling like the worst person. Eventually, Jason laid his phone down on the counter, closed his eyes, and breathed deeply again. “I checked all of the websites for the fastest flight back home,” he said, his eyes still closed. “Earliest is tomorrow morning since it’s so late in the day.” He was attempting to control his breathing, evidently forcing his panic away. He opened his eyes again and looked at Zack. “I’m sorry, you’re stuck with me for one more night. I’ll ask Steph to take me to the airport.” He took a step toward Zack without looking at him, and Zack knew he was trying to collect himself. But Zack felt he had to say something. "I'm sorry. I know what I did is wrong, but is there anything I can do?" By then, Jason had taken a few steps past Zack as he apologized, but he paused. "If you mean it, then yes," he said without turning around. "I do," Zack replied, and really meant it. Jason turned on his heel, looked down, saw that he couldn't see the smaller man past his pecs so he took another long stride backwards, and said, "I need to suck your dick." Zack's eyes widened. He wondered if he'd misheard Jason somehow, but not many phrases in the English language go like that. Still, he said, "Excuse me? I…are you looking for…comfort?" Jason's face broke into a smile and he shook his head. "I mean, yes, I could use some of that right now, but that's not what I'm after. Theoretically, the excess drug not processed by the body is supposed to be excreted through semen. I'm pretty sure my body has used every molecule of the drug," he paused, motioning toward his body again, "so I'm not sure if that's accurate. If I can get at least some of what you took through your cum, I might be able to make it until I fly home." Oh my God, he's serious, thought Zack as he considered Jason's expression. Now Zack felt particularly bad, since generally the one whose dick is being blown is the one experiencing pleasure, and Zack had done HIM wrong. If anything, ZACK should have to suck HIS. As much as he didn't like the idea of that, he now felt indebted to him. But Jason was asking to pleasure him instead to get his man juice, so if that's what he wanted… "Are you sure you don't want me to, like, do it in a glass?" Zack asked, as a suggestion to make it easier for both of them. Jason shook his head. "Honestly up to you, but I'm more likely to get all of the contents if it's straight in my mouth. And I have a feeling I will need everything you can give." Zack stared down in the direction of his crotch, partly in shame. "Okay. If you're sure…" "Sorry?" Jason asked. Oh right, he can't hear me mumble from all the way up there, thought Zack. He raised his head and his voice and repeated himself louder. Jason nodded with a smile. "I am. And I'm told I give good blowjobs too, so that should help!" Zack smiled weakly, not knowing where to begin with that statement. Jason then made it worse with: "You'll cum the more you're turned on, you know, and I'm hoping for everything you've got. Do you need to throw on a porn video, or are you good?" Zack had a brief out of body experience, as if he was a ghost looking down at the situation. A studlike man several times his size whom he wronged was practically begging to give him a blowjob and was even asking if he wanted to watch porn as he did it. Does he offer mints too? Unreal. Returning to the present, Zack focused more on his question. Sure, porn would be helpful, but if he was really going to be honest with himself today, Jason had turned him on in the hotel room. There was no denying it anymore: Zack was at least just a little gay. Even in porn he sometimes liked watching the man more than the woman. He frowned at this thought, but Jason snapped him to reality literally with a snap of his fingers and saying, "Zack? Are you alright?" "Yeah, it's just…weird." He swallowed although his mouth was dry. Jason nodded. "I know. How do you want to do this?" "I guess in my bedroom. No, wait -" Zack briefly thought about how that might ruin ever sleeping in that bed again and said, "Maybe the guest bedroom would be better." "Do you need to bring a laptop?" Jason asked clinically, as if Zack was just a patient. Zack sighed and responded, "No, I think I'll be okay." "Then let's go." He gestured toward the hallway to allow Zack to go first, and Zack did so quickly despite all of the emotions weighing him down in that moment. Jason waited until Zack was turning into the room to follow after, but he only needed a few quick strides to catch up anyway. Zack noted that Jason had remade the bed neatly and kept the room tidy, but that thought was likely only a defense mechanism to prepare for what was about to happen. He put his arms on the chest-high raised bed and heaved up, but his legs only kicked a few times before falling back to the ground. Not a second later, he felt strong hands on his waist lifting him up easily over the bed and laid him gently face down into it. As he rolled over, Jason reached across the room to the light switch and asked, "Lights?" Zack frowned but knew the answer. "Yeah." Jason flipped the switch then put his hands on his hips. "You'll need to take your pants off." Zack shyly slid his loose sweatpants down along with his underwear, revealing to Jason his manhood hidden by his messy pubic hair and that was still shyly sheathed in his body. Jason looked at this with no expression whatsoever, which bothered Zack to not know what he was thinking. He must know that he's won in that department too. Jason did not note that there was nothing there to see, but did say, "I know I said we'd only talk about the hotel room if you wanted to, but I have to ask for the purpose of making you ejaculate as much as possible - is there anything you want me to do for additional stimulation?" "Can you…" Zack couldn't believe he was going to take the first step of admitting this out loud, but if the name of the game was stimulation…"Can you take your shirt off?" Jason smiled wide. "Certainly." Instead of grabbing the bottom of his shirt though to lift it up, his hands went to the neckline. He stared knowingly down at Zack, tightened his grip, and pulled his hands apart. The shirt ripped right down the middle with ease, exposing Jason's heavy pecs that now had a chance to breathe. He bounced his pecs a few times while the shirt was half-torn, then adjusted the top cloth to sweep over his chest muscles into his armpits, and just held that pose with his chest puffed out for a minute. Then he grabbed the rip and pulled it all the way apart, widening his arms to their full wingspan to end the motion as the cloth hung looser at his sides. He reached over his torso with his left arm to grab the right sleeve and tugged it down so that his shoulder was exposed then did the same on the other side. He turned to face away from Zack and brought his hands to his hips, slowly but surely flaring his lats into a lat spread and ripped the shirt even more almost all of the way down the back. He turned back to Zack and clawed the remains off of himself, then tossed it aside to reveal his beautiful torso. Zack's mouth was speechless, but his crotch said plenty: it was creeping out of its hiding place. Jason clearly noted this as well, because he smiled even wider. He came to the front of the bed and put one knee up on it, lifting himself closer to Zack, who scooted toward the headboard to make room. His other knee came up, causing a definite decline of the bed towards him. He spread his stance on his knees for balance then slowly brought his arms up into a double biceps pose, the peaks of which rose effortlessly higher than Zack remembered only a few hours ago. Look at that, he improved, Zack thought a little proudly. He put his hands on either side of Zack and gradually lowered his torso down, down, and further down until Zack's nose was literally between his pecs. He raised himself up halfway, lowered himself a little, and repeated this slight push-up motion a few times before returning to sticking Zack's nose in his chest. He flexed his muscles together gently, pinching Zack's nose a few times. Then he spread his knees out slightly more and Zack felt the length of Jason's torso completely, but hardly any weight was on him. He felt Jason push his hips forward into his legs twice slowly, then Jason readjusted to move his hips up to match Zack's. He was grinding slowly, moving his hips up along Zack's thighs to the middle of his stomach and back down in a circular fashion, pressing into Zack as he went up. He did this slightly faster each time, then began just bucking his hips up and down into Zack's. Zack felt his own dick getting harder as this progressed, but also noticed Jason's was also getting harder. Jason must have felt the same dynamic; he abruptly stopped and rose above Zack still on his knees. Zack couldn't tell what what on his face as his pecs were too big, but that was exactly the angle he seemed to be going for. He bounced his pecs with Zack's eyes below, mesmerizing him so that he didn't even notice when Jason unzipped his cargo shorts to give his own hardening dick some room to grow. He scooted back, using his enormous calves and hamstrings to maintain this position or he'd fall off the edge of the bed, which most of his legs were extending past now anyway. He grinned at Zack and his hand reached down to the semi-hard small cock in front of him, which he pinched between two fingers and began playing with. He'd sensually give pressure while stroking up, then would squeeze lightly, he'd put the base of the penis in the crook between his sausage fingers and flop it side to side then rise up the admittedly small length of the shaft. After a while of this and he was satisfied that Zack was hard enough, he brought his head down, making Zack wonder how he had the space and flexibility to put his face to Zack's crotch with all of his muscles bunching up. But his mouth made contact and he got all three inches in his mouth. He closed his lips around it and wrapped his tongue around, causing Zack to buck his own hips suddenly. He rotated his tongue around it and when he would get to the top he'd clamp his tongue down on the mushroom head then continue circling. Then he began retracting his head with his lips pursed and sliding back down quickly. Zack felt any strength he had leave his extremities to converge and petrify his pelvis in place. He could only look down at Jason's messy brown hair as he concentrated on blowing Zack. With each bob of Jason's head Zack felt more pleasure and he began sweating profusely. Any doubts about what they were doing escaped his mind as he could only focus on Jason’s mouth and tongue working in sync to bring him ecstasy. Without warning, Zack was immobilized and he shot his load into Jason’s mouth. He heard Jason gulp loudly but he kept his mouth in place in order to catch anything that came late. He also used his tongue to circle the shaft a few times and in particular he licked the slit vigorously. After licking it clean for the next minute, Jason felt satisfied he’d gotten all that was coming out, so he sat up and allowed his weight to pull him back off the bed and onto his feet. Zack’s strength was coming back extremely slowly but he rose his head to see Jason was only a little sweaty and he was looking back at Zack expectantly, as if to make sure he was alright. He definitely was. Zack pulled himself up enough to rest his back on the headboard, breathing heavily. “Thank you,” was all he could get out as he panted. Jason nodded with a half smile. Something’s wrong, Zack thought immediately, and he did ask Jason if he was alright. Jason nodded again and just said, “I’m hoping that worked is all.” Jason turned to his duffel bag resting next to the bed and bent over to reach inside. Zack for the first time appreciated the big man’s glutes for all their glory, even when he stood back up with a t-shirt that Zack couldn’t see him holding beyond his massive back. He assumed that had to be what it was though, and he had a thought. “Jason,” he squeaked. “Hm?” Jason turned around, indeed with another t-shirt in hand. “I…don’t think it’s fair that you did that for me when I got rid of your pills,” Zack stated, his face flushing. Jason’s expression was neutral though. Zack looked at the significant bulge in Jason’s underwear with his cargo shorts hanging on presumably only by the shelf his bubble butt made or his thick trunklike legs were tight against the material anyway. He continued, “Let me try to do the same for you. I definitely owe you.” Jason smiled but sheepishly looked down at his shirt that he fidgeted with a little. “The way I see it, we’re square. I did a lot to you psychologically, and you got rid of my pills. You got some pleasure, and I hopefully got some of my medication.” Zack sat up fully and reached out. “No,” he said sternly. “I don’t see that as even. I…want to do it for you.” Jason breathed in deeply without looking at Zack, but then he suddenly did, facing him fully. He said nothing, but his hands moved to his shorts and under his underwear, which he shimmied down to finally reveal his own package. He too was pretty hairy, but his only slightly hard cock flopped over his waistband to rest on the bed…which, Zack was no expert at eyeballing measurements, but it was about a foot between the base of his dick and the bed, and not only that, but it was GIRTHY. Zack gasped upon seeing it, and this is when Jason said, “I don’t mean to demean you, but I doubt you could.” Zack gulped but tore his eyes away from it to look at Jason’s face. “Let me try. Please. I feel awful for destroying medication that you really need.” Jason sighed. “I just don’t want you to be discouraged. There’s a LOT to work with here,” he gestured at his junk, “and not much to work with here,” he tapped his cheek, and Zack got the message he meant Zack’s small mouth. Zack swung his legs off the side of the bed, and while he did remember he was shorter now, he seemed to forget he also had his pants at his ankles, so he stumbled forward into the wall, catching himself with his hand before his face slammed into it. He ignored it though and turned back to Jason who seemed to be stifling a laugh as he crossed his arms across his chest looking down at the little man. “Determined, are you?” he asked rhetorically. “Alright, let’s see what you got, little man.” Instead of pulling them up, Zack shook his ankles loose of the pants and walked up to Jason, who didn’t uncross his arms but did follow the little guy’s movement. For his part, all he did was turn his body to fully face Zack, but nothing else. Zack drew in a breath and wondered how he’d do this, given that it seemed like that thing was nearly rivaling the size and girth of his arm already. What would happen if he COULD get it hard? How monstrous WAS this thing? Zack’s eyes were only at Jason’s belly button level, and that fire hose was protruding out pretty far, plus he now had personal experience that Jason couldn’t see anything beyond his pecs even if his massive forearms weren’t bunching them up right now, so all in all, he felt pretty small. This was indeed quite the task ahead of him, but something was driving him. He reached forward with one hand and encircled it close to the base, his fingers barely clasping closed. He had zero experience with this and didn't want to hurt Jason, so he just thought about what he liked when he masturbated. Without moving his hand position, he just stroked along a vein on the top with his thumb. There was no feedback above him, so he figured now he'd try running his hand along the length of the shaft, but it kept going and going to where he had to take a step back to make it to the head. He kept it elevated in front of him and tried rubbing his thumb on and around the mushroom head. Jason still made no sound nor any movement and his dick wasn’t any harder than a minute ago. Zack wasn’t sure he was doing anything at all for the big man. His own dick didn’t extend this far out, so he just didn’t know what he could do. He was getting hard when he was grinding against me, Zack thought. So I guess…He let the dick drop with an audible slap against Jason’s thigh but Zack came after it with his whole body. He reached around Jason’s waist and should have been unsurprised to find that he could more or less rest his forearms in this position on Jason’s bubble butt. While Zack’s own crotch was hilariously far away from Jason’s, Zack knew he could use his torso in the same way. He squeezed his body closer a few times against Jason, then dropped his butt down a foot and back up again without moving his arms. He felt nothing on his chest in terms of the dick getting harder, no matter how much he repeated this. He paused for some time, trying to think of anything to do, but Jason broke the silence. “Don’t worry about it, little guy,” he said somewhere up above. “You really are turning me on, but it’s not likely to show unless you’ve got a lot of time on your hands. It takes a while for something that big to get hard, then a while longer for me to ejaculate.” Zack took his arms back and stepped back enough so he could look at Jason’s face, which was smiling politely. “I’m sorry, I really wanted to do this for you. I’m just not good enough.” Jason uncrossed his arms and squatted down to Zack’s level. Zack felt a little bit like he was a child and his dad was giving him encouragement. “Hey, we’ve both had a stressful day. Sometimes the time isn’t right for this, right?” Zack nodded wordlessly. Jason stood back up and said, “I don’t want you to stress about me anymore. Even though she’d understand why we did this, she won’t hear about it from me. Tomorrow I’ll be gone, and I’m sure you’ll get your height back fairly quickly. Okay?” Zack frowned. “Okay,” he said just to respond with anything. Jason could tell he was still upset, so he took a couple steps toward him, squatted down, and put his arms around the small man. Then he stood up with Zack in his arms - or, well, Zack wasn’t really sure WHAT was holding him up more…Jason’s pecs seemed to support a lot of his weight, and while the arms were around him, Jason was more or less hugging himself and Zack just happened to be in the mess of muscles there. Whatever the case, Zack finally felt comfortable enough to rest his head onto Jason’s pec shelf, and Jason responded by gently lowering his jaw on top of his head. After a few moments, Jason kissed the top of Zack’s head, and slowly let him back down. He took a few steps back but focused on putting on his bottoms instead of looking at Zack. "It's likely a good idea to either be sitting or don't let Stephanie see you until you've got some of your height back. When she comes home later, I'm just going to tell her I was careless and didn't bring enough medicine, so I have to go." Zack agreed and watched Jason struggle to slip his shirt on. He first had trouble even getting his arms through the sleeves even before they reached his biceps, then he wiggled and fidgeted with the fabric caught on his chest, and perhaps because he was frustrated with it, but one final tug did get it past his pecs, but Zack heard a rip somewhere as he adjusted it further down. Unfortunately, pulling it down not only caused more ripping, but his lower rung of abs were showing. "Damn, this was spandex…" he said but had a look of fear as he trailed off. He looked over at Zack and said, "Come here for a second. You said you were looking at my belly button before?" Zack nodded and approached him, but within a step, he knew what Jason was thinking. He was now instead staring directly into Jason's crotch. So either he shrank again, or… "I can't see you down there, but I think…I grew already." He stuck his butt out to lean over Zack without crunching his head in his vice-like abs, but he needn't have bothered; when his torso came over Zack like a ceiling, Zack looked up at the mass covering him and both of them gasped in surprise as they realized Jason was at least twice Zack's full height, and who knew how many times bigger. As if to confirm this, Jason bent down all the way to be parallel with the floor, and only Zack's hairs tickled Jason’s abs. He stood all the way up but didn’t step back to see Zack. Instead, he buried his face in his hands in exasperation. Zack examined the too-short t-shirt just above him, then the legs next to him that individually outsized him and were making the cargo shorts bulge out like a balloon, then drew his eyes all the way up into the pecs hanging so far out Jason had trouble seeing anything directly below him, and he reached up high, with only his fingertips touching the underside of Jason’s chest that just that morning was at least scraping his head. He felt so incredibly small. It was then that they were interrupted by the front door closing, and Jason removed his head from his hands as Zack froze in place. “Zack, listen to me,” came Jason’s voice from above, and he bent over again slightly to see Zack. “It makes sense that if I didn’t bring enough medicine, I’d grow. I will go out and distract her, but you need to get on the couch as I do so she doesn’t suspect anything from you. Also, I need you to follow my lead.” It wasn’t a request. He stayed bent over to watch Zack step off to the side so that the big man could have a path. Jason exhaled then strolled toward the door. He paused to rub his face briefly as he realized not only was his forehead now at the top of the doorframe, but if he’d barely been able to squeeze in without turning before, that was a hopeless dream now. He bent down and side-stepped out. Instantly, Zack heard Stephanie scream. “Jason! What happened?” He heard quick thumping in the hallway away from the guest bedroom, probably to draw attention elsewhere so Zack could escape. “I…was dumb, and I didn’t bring enough medicine.” “Oh, Jason…” Zack assumed they were embracing, and from the volume of the voice, he guessed Jason had made quick strides to meet Stephanie at the door. Well done, Zack thought, and knew it was his chance to get out as Stephanie’s face was probably buried in his abs right now. He held up his loose sweatpants as he hurried out of the bedroom and into the living room. Zack indeed could see nothing beyond Jason’s mass near the front door as he bent over wrapping his arms around Stephanie, so as he plopped on the couch he knew he was good. They let go and Jason said, “I booked a flight for tomorrow, but since I grew, I have no idea if I’d fit on a plane anymore. I already had to pay for two seats to accommodate my size, and I could buy three, but there is no way my legs will bunch up enough to even fit in first class.” “Oh no…” came Stephanie’s muffled voice through the mass. “Can someone maybe overnight it to you?” Jason shook his head. “So even if someone could find my hiding place with my instructions and send them in the mail, even overnighting them has the potential of the pills getting lost forever or delayed even a day. I haven’t measured myself yet, but I am willing to bet money that if I wait much longer, I’m going to quickly surpass the tallest recorded human. Like, in the next day.” Zack’s eyes widened. Really? Assuming he’s like, what, 8 feet tall now if he’s roughly double my height, he’s expecting to grow at least another foot in a DAY? Well…I did very nearly lose a whole foot in a matter of hours… “You don’t think a hospital here could give you something similar?” Jason shook his head again. “No, those pills are specifically made for only me, since I’m the only man who needs them. Or wants them, really. The doctors back home could send instructions on how to concoct a new dose, but they don’t have the equipment and possibly not the materials either.” “What about Zack? Where is he? Could he take the flight to get them?” “He…” Jason looked over his mountainous shoulder, confirmed Zack was on the couch, and turned back to Stephanie. “He’s on the couch, and he hasn’t really moved all day. I think his back’s getting worse, because he was in pain when he stood up to greet me this morning.” Stephanie paused only a moment, then said, “Okay. No problem. I’ll go. As long as you can take care of Zack?” Jason nodded. “Of course.” Stephanie side-stepped Jason and locked eyes with Zack. She still had her coat and purse, but she rushed over to him and kissed him. “I’m gone for eight whole hours, and your back is killing you, and we’ve got a giant living with us!” She was joking, but she looked severely worried. Jason came thumping up behind her and overshadowed her. “I’m sorry to cause so many problems,” he said, and it looked like he meant it. Zack’s heart fell. No, Jason, this is all my fault. I was jealous of the big man you were, and I ended up making you even bigger. I did this. Stephanie elbowed him in the abs. Zack was certain it hurt her more, if Jason had felt anything at all. “Don’t be silly. It’s not like you dumped your medicine down the drain.” Ouch, thought Zack. Stephanie ordered Jason to move aside and he did so, and she finally shed her coat and hung it and her purse. She walked back to the couch telling Jason to sit too, even cozying up next to Zack so he could take up all of the other side of the couch, but Jason was adamant that if he planted his ass on that thing now, he was going to break it. Instead, after Stephanie’s insistence that he sit down, he reached over both of them, grabbed the coffee table, and hoisted it with no grunt whatsoever, then put it in the kitchen without even adjusting his grip from the edge. He sat down in the middle of the floor in front of them, and this at least satisfied Stephanie. They spent the next couple of hours chatting. Stephanie relayed that she and Jason were both pre-med students at college in the same classes, but Jason was only six feet tall and more like a fitness model back then. Eventually Stephanie had chosen to change her major to business, but they stayed friends. Stephanie even disclosed that she’d asked Jason out, but that’s when Jason came out as gay for the first time. Zack noted that a day ago, maybe even that morning, this revelation would have floored him, but his perception of Jason was different now. He was still wildly intimidated by the man’s big muscles and growing height, and he had some soul-searching to do about his attraction to him, but at least he didn’t hate him anymore. Jason mentioned offhandedly that he wasn’t going to pursue the bodybuilding show anymore, but Stephanie scoffed and said, “Show me the rule in the rulebook where a giant man can’t compete. That’s pretty much what they’re all about, isn’t it?” She has a point, thought Zack. Eventually they ate chicken, rice, and broccoli together, chatted a while longer, then Stephanie said she had to go to bed if the flight was super early. She kissed Zack good night and hugged Jason’s big head, then went into her bedroom, closing the door. Zack turned to Jason, but before he could say anything, Jason held up a hand. “I think I know what you want to say, and it’s not necessary. Let’s just get through tomorrow.” With that, he planted his big feet on the ground and lifted himself to standing without using his hands for support. Damn those are strong hamstrings, thought Zack as Jason thumped to the guest bedroom. Jason turned around before entering and came back to Zack. “If you don’t want to sleep on the couch, you should let me carry you to your bed. You know, to keep this going.” Zack nodded, knowing it would be useless to fight Jason when he’d just said he didn’t want any apologies. Jason smiled genuinely, dug his massive forearms underneath Zack, and cradled him into his chest. Zack knew he weighed nothing to him, so he was confused why Jason paused for a few moments as he looked down smiling at him. But he started moving and easily held Zack in one forearm as he opened the bedroom door and turned sideways to get in. Stephanie was just climbing into bed as Jason laid Zack on his side, and both thanked him. He walked out with a wave, again turning sideways and bending down, and closed the door for them. As they heard him thump away and close his own door, they faced each other lying down and smiled. “Jason’s not a bad guy,” Stephanie said softly. “I hope you like him.” “I do,” Zack replied, and meant it, even if he was still conflicted about his feelings about Jason. Early in the morning, before the sun even rose, Zack heard and felt Stephanie get out of bed and get ready. She hadn’t intended to pack a bag since the return flight was later that day, so all she had to do was shower, then she was out the door. Zack went back to sleep as he heard her leave. A few hours later, he got out of bed himself, and was surprised to find that while the bed wasn’t back at his hip-level, it was at his stomach. He’d grown a little! Maybe Jason had sucked out that medicine like the old wives tale about snake venom, and maybe it was now helping him! Zack rushed out of his bedroom to tell Jason the good news, but lost his breath when he turned toward the guest bedroom. “Hey,” Jason strained to say: he had clearly been trying to get out of the guest bedroom by turning sideways, but he apparently could only free one pectoral, one lunged leg, and his head up at the ceiling before his other pectoral or lats or both had gotten him stuck in the doorframe. Not only did drinking Zack’s cum not give him back any medicine, but his body was taking advantage of the fact that it had spent the last twenty or so years being forced not to grow, and was growing with a vengeance now.
    21 points
  24. Chapter 11: Dads a Cock Blocker After finishing their breakfast Sebastian decided it would be best to call in sick to work for the day and head out to but some new clothes and work attire. Leaving Daniel all alone with John at home. While Sebastian should have felt worried that Daniel would try and grow himself he smirked to him self, already knew deep down that he wouldn't have to worry about that. Back at the house Daniel felt a sense of hope returning to him as he heard the front door slam closed, his dad not yet accustomed to his new found strength. Finally he would have his chance to get John to grow him again and this time he would try his hardest to become the bigger man. Going up the stair he rushed to his father room where he could hear heavy snoring coming from John. Bursting into the room he was ready for some action. "Alright Dweeb it's about time your show your brother some appreciation too!" Walking up to John he expected him to jolt awake hearing his loud voice but he just kept snoring away instead. "HEY DWEEB YOU HEAR ME!" Again no reaction came from John he was peacefully dreaming not a care in the world. Daniel tried to nudge him awake still not making a progress. Just when he thought he finally got John awake, John turned to the other side showing his morning wood tenting in the bed sheets. John muttered out "Bigger Dad BIGGER!" Upon hearing this Daniel felt jealousy building up in him. Even when his Dad wasn't around all John was thinking about was growing their father leaving Daniel in the dust. Not wanting to give up his opportunity he tried for several more minutes ultimately giving up leaving the room and channelizing his frustrations the only way he knew how, the gym. During his workout he was clinging to the rush he used to feel when John would grow him so "easily" not having to compete with his own father for that growth. Remembering how John grew him in his sleep the last time he grew, he felt a sense of dread set in as he recalled the words John just muttered in his sleep this morning "bigger dad BIGGER!". Just then he heard the front door alarm set off as a loud banging came from downstairs. Rushing down he could see the shadowy figure of a massive man. "DANIEL YOU THERE OPEN THE DAMN DOOR!" The booming voice had total command of him causing him to follow the instructions without a second thought. Running to the door he unlocked it. The door swung open Sebastian hastily entered pushing Daniel to the side to make way for his impressive mass having to duck under the door frame to even enter. "Holy fuck dad your huge!" "Thanks for opening the door Shrimp, I might've just bust the door down befo-" The only articles of clothing left on Sebastian's frame being his shorts and underwear tear off leaving him completely nude his chubbed up dick swinging between his thighs. "ahem before THAT happened! If you'll excuse me I'm gonna have to go and have a word with your brother." "Good luck with that he wouldn't wake up for anything." "Oh don't you worry about that shrimp I'm sure I'll have no problem getting him awake. Good thing I took off of work!" ---------------------------------- Over the next few days Daniel would hear the commotion that his dad and John were making now having to live in the continuous cycle of watching his dads growing body always leaving John too tired to ever give him a chance. His frustrations were getting boiling the pot over and he could feel himself getting desperate. He knew he would have to talk to his father if he ever wanted another shot for some time with John. Although he could wait for his father trip tomorrow to make his move, the complete authority his father had would make it difficult again when he comes back. So he thought it best to plea with his father now rather than later when he would be cock blocked again. Approaching his father in the morning he gulped having to look up at his dad to make eye contact with him, Although the growth was seeming to slow down his father had clearly grown more in the past few days. "Ummmm dad you think it would be alright if I could you know get in on some growth, I don't really care how much John grows me just any amount will do." "Well why didn't you say so sooner sport, your brothers been wondering why you haven't been getting in the action, he'd love for you to join US." Sebastian was fully aware that he was the reason Daniel wasn't able to get his growth. "When you say us do you mean..." "Oh don't you worry sport I'll let you have your fun first grow to your hearts content, then I'll have my own fun." "Thanks dad" "Aw don't mention it sport come here" A mischievous smile is on Sebastian's face as he firmly squeezes Daniel blowing the wind out of him. --------------------------- Later that night "Long time no see Dweeb you've sure been busy with dad huh." John sheepishly blushes "Sorry about that bro Dad just tires me out all the time I can barely even concentrate in college." Sebastian enters the room sitting on his recliner. "Alright guys let's get to it I don't got all night, I'm flying tomorrow remember" Daniel wastes no time drawing close to John assuming his position towering over him. Grabbing his head he guides it to his dick letting John put it in his mouth. The warmth he so desperately craved filled his body elation filling him as his clothes started constricting him. For the next few minutes he kept getting a blow job further filling out his clothes at a slow pace he knew it was slower than his fathers growth but he didn't care in this moment. Getting John off his dick he turned him over helping him take off his pants. Easily entering him he noticed Johns once tight ass felt a lot looser than the first time they were together. Paying no mind to it he kept going relishing in the size he was getting he could feel his toes popping out from the front of his socks. His shirt was riding up him letting him see his cobblestone like abs. His breathing grew heavy when his chest was becoming heavier. It all just felt so amazing, he was quickly overwhelmed every sense he had he came within a matter of seconds after entering John. Just that small amount of growth had taken it's toll on his body as he felt sore all over. Taking himself out of John he thought he had done a good job at pleasing his brother fully expecting the worship that ensued after he came but didn't feel Johns hands on his body. Instead he heard the laughter of his father. "Sorry SHRIMP, looks like you couldn't keep Johns focus off your old man. been fighting it this whole time! Although it wasn't very long hehe. But hey you did say ANY amount of growth was good enough for you!" Daniel felt his fathers word cut into him like a dagger never had he been made feel so small and by his own father of all people. Instead of getting angry he could feel embarrassment take over him in his utter defeat at the hands of his father. Even though he had grown a considerable amount he was still in all his now skin tight clothing while his father wasn't even making any physical contact with John practically bursting at the seems of all his clothes. It was all becoming to much for him and he had to excuse himself leaving the room hearing his fathers deepening laughter accompanied by the sounds of his brothers moans. Trying to go to bed he prayed that he kept some of his current size in the morning.
    21 points
  25. 4 No, he’s embarrassed me nonstop for 24 hours, it’s my turn now, Zack thought and he knocked on the hotel room door. “Come on in!” came Jason’s voice from the other side and Zack opened the door. Upon taking just one step inside the room, Zack’s jaw dropped. There was Jason standing at the end of the mini-hallway leaning against a wall with his left arm draped vertically all the way up to the ceiling so that his wrist had to bend to fit and he rested his cheek on his unflexed bicep. He was wearing a tight blue t-shirt that seemed to particularly emphasize his enormous chest poking out over his waist and even tighter grey spandex shorts revealing his plump third leg running the length of his thigh threatening to poke out the bottom of them as well as every vein in his quads. When he saw his guest enter the room, his already grinning face smiled more genuinely. “Hey there,” he said. He dropped his arm from the wall to straighten up and Zack saw that just relaxing, Jason was finding it kind of difficult to move in the small mini-hallway of the room as he was not only shoulder to shoulder against opposing walls but his arms were forced inward a little bunching up his chest. He took a couple steps toward Zack and with his frame scraping the walls he was reminded of the trash compactor scene in Star Wars with the wall moving in on the heroes to crush them. He certainly blocked out all the light behind him so he might as well have been a wall. Zack had expected a different reaction; Jason’s expression did show surprise, but it was more of a happy surprise than embarrassment at seeing him, like he didn’t care that he was caught in the act of doing something odd. Jason even extended his arms and gripped Zack’s much thinner frame, standing as far away as his arms would allow because bringing his arms in was pumping his chest even more up to his face threatening to block Zack from his view below. “Come on in!” he said happily, caressing Zack gently on both arms then dropping his own arms to his sides. With difficulty, he lurched one shoulder back to escape being trapped against the wall and he pressed his body against it to allow Zack in. He did carefully take a few steps in, trying to avoid Jason's jutting pectorals this time, but he didn't even need to bend as they were farther up than they were just a few hours ago. Zack noted Jason didn't even have shoes on this time…Maybe he CAN suck in his chest and he was just being extra in the car with the seatbelt! Jason closed the door and Zack took in the hotel room: it looked more or less unused without any food on the table, the bed was made neatly still, and the only evidence Jason had been in this room was his duffel bag resting on a chair next to the window. Zack turned back to Jason who was slowly advancing on him with a huge grin. In the slight darkness from him blocking the hallway light, his silhouette truly made him monstrous. “You’re not surprised to see me?” Zack asked with a gulp. Jason stopped a few feet away from him without losing his smile. “Why would I be?” “I…” There was no realistic way out of this, Zack had to out himself about his scheme. “Weren't you expecting some girl to come by?” “Nah, I don’t put much thought into who messages me,” Jason said simply, shrugging. “People disguise their identities all the time. Doesn’t matter to me, I just like meeting new people.” “But it’s ME!” Zack exclaimed, throwing his arms out for emphasis. Jason nodded with a knowing smile. “Yeah it is." Zack was searching for sanity but found none. “So what, your plan for a date is to invite anybody over to your hotel room and fuck? I can’t imagine you’d be going out like that,” Zack added, looking directly at the imprint of Jason’s dick in his shorts. “Nah little dude, people come in to live out a fantasy,” Jason began. “They love staring at my muscles, touching them, kissing them, licking them…some like my biceps,” he paused to raise a single arm out toward the bed to flex and Zack finally had a better angle to see that it was not only the size of his head, but likely bigger. “...some like my pecs,” he said as he dropped his arm and swelled out his chest enough to briefly block his view of Zack below. “...and women especially like my butt.” He turned around slowly and without even having to stick his hips out Zack could see his lower back curled easily into his center of gravity and his butt stuck out prodigiously then clinched together. He turned back around. "Sometimes clients just like watching me flex, sometimes they want me to break small things, lift them up, lay on them…really as long as they don't want sex, I'm here to make them happy." He grinned down at Zack but saw he was speechless so he continued, "I mean, why else would you use the Muscle Meet app? You like mus-cles, dontcha?" He bounced his pecs twice for each syllable in muscle. "No!“ Zack replied, but half-heartedly: sixty seconds ago he'd have said no without a second thought, but upon seeing him flex his massive muscles, and especially when he saw those undulating pectorals, he felt something his conscious mind wasn't ready to admit. Still, he doubled down. "I think you're too big to be a normal human! Your weight breaks perfectly good furniture just by sitting on it, you can hardly fit in a car or a hallway, and you can't see what's two feet in front of you because of your giant TITS! And though I could argue you don't mean to be like that, you use phrases like 'little man' and you wear clothing that leaves nothing to the imagination!" Zack gestured at the even flaccid dick bulging from his tight shorts and then finished, "And now I know that you do this, I know you get off on making men feel small and weak…” Zack trailed off as he finished attacking Jason because his voice was beginning to crack. He didn’t realize how emotional Jason was making him. For Jason, his nice guy smile had faded into a sad frown and he just stood there with his hands on his hips looking down at Zack silently as he said what he had to say. “I make no apologies for who I am, but I am sorry you feel emasculated by me. How would you like to proceed?” Zack knew one thing. “I’m going to tell Steph you’re a prostitute for sure.” He frowned because his voice was still squeaking, but he coughed lightly to clear his throat. “She knows that I let people touch my muscles,” Jason replied. “She also knows I don’t have sex with them.” “What other purpose would there be for people to rub your biceps?” Zack asked, still squeaking. “You tell me,” Jason said simply, his face expressionless. “What the hell does that mean?” “Well,” Jason crossed his arms across his chest, bunching his pecs and biceps out further, “I’m standing far enough away from you to lock eyes with mine, and yet your eyes have been glued to these muscles that make you feel weak this entire time. So either you have a humiliation fetish - which is another thing I assist my clients with - or you too think there’s something beautiful about my physique, something to appreciate like one would with a painting in an art museum. Only difference is you can’t touch a painting, but you can touch this.” He punctuated his last statement by bringing his arms down in front of him and curling up to flex his biceps. Zack swallowed, knowing he was right. Even as he was explaining his frustration with Jason’s muscles, his eyes were drinking in how Jason’s shoulders and chest stretched his t-shirt with the sleeves squeezed just above the biceps because they couldn’t compensate for the size. He did lock eyes with Jason, who didn’t look angry at all, just neutral. “Why don’t we do this,” he kept going. “You owe me a raincheck to help me check my posing form. So since you’re here, why don’t you help me with that, and afterwards you can be honest with yourself about how you felt about it. At best, you can admire something beautiful and maybe you can understand me better. At worst, you go home having watched some dude flex for a few minutes.” Zack frowned but he relented. “Fine! But this doesn’t get back to Steph!” Jason smiled a little. “That you helped me with my posing?” “I…” Zack didn’t have a response. That IS perfectly innocent, even if she asked, knowing that he’s getting ready for his competition or whatever. But what is his game? Is he just going flex his big muscles to demoralize me even more? Make me feel like even less of a man? Or does he really think that I'd enjoy this? He's no work of art - he's a freak! Still…I have to know what it was about him flexing before that made me feel different. It ALMOST felt like…like I liked it? Was I just impressed by a man who could do a trick with his chest, or was it something else? Zack realized he had been lost in his thoughts for well over a minute while Jason just looked at him patiently. He hesitated a moment more then said, "Fine, what do I have to do?" Besides, what if that was a challenge? Maybe Jason KNEW I would turn his offer down and feel superior because I was chicken or something. Not today! Jason grinned. "I'm just gonna share this playlist from YouTube to you. Just see if my movements match the guy in the video." He grabbed his phone from the tv stand and Zack got his out if only to tear his eyes away from those biceps that Jason had more or less flexed into solid balls of granite as he was typing. They agreed to do them one by one to focus on each and Zack took a seat on the chair by the window. He opened the first video that showcased the front and back double biceps pose. After watching the mostly-naked man that was considerably smaller than Jason for a few seconds, Zack said he was ready. “Don’t you need to change into your, um, speedo? Like the guy in the video?” Jason shook his head. “Doesn’t matter too much, but I can if you want me to,” he added with a wink. To this, Zack shook his head. Jason nodded, but said, “I should probably take off my shirt though, if that’s alright.” Zack begrudgingly nodded, agreeing that it would be easier to see. Jason pulled the bottom of his shirt up and wiggled his hips as he slid his shirt up with difficulty. Without thinking, Zack sprang up and grabbed the back of the shirt and tugged, allowing Jason to slide out. He straightened up, thanking Zack, and Zack tossed the shirt onto the bed then sat back down to look at Jason’s big slightly furry body. Zack’s breath was taken away as he took in the unclothed musculature, but he turned and sat back down, concentrating on his phone instead. Jason backed up to just beyond the bed so Zack could see easier and brought his arms up by crossing them slightly in front and curling his wrists in, and brought them up to his shoulder level. Zack examined the two mounds on display and looked back to the video. It was close, but not quite. “Can you pull your arms back a little?” Zack suggested. Jason did so and it looked closer, but still not the same. Zack got up and asked, “Is it…” he sighed. “...is it alright if I touch you? Just want to position you more like the video.” “By all means,” Jason said smiling and holding his pose. Zack had to position himself under his armpit and look up, then reached up to grab whatever he could and tug it backward further. He was also too short to have any leverage to push it up, so he said, “Can you move it up closer to like, a little higher than where you think it’s level with your shoulders?” Zack knew he made a mistake immediately as his feet were instantly lifted off the floor and he hung off of Jason’s bicep. “Like this?” he asked, seemingly not noticing Zack was hanging off of him because he couldn’t really see what was happening under his armpit. “Uh…could you SLOWLY lower it and then I can look over there?” He did so and Zack breathed in deep, trying to remind himself this beast of a man probably DIDN’T notice the extra weight on his arm. He walked back to the chair and told Jason to redo it, which he did and held as Zack examined the video and him back and forth. Zack threw up a thumbs up and Jason turned without moving his arms to the mirror next to the tv to see for himself. He slid back and forth since his whole body couldn’t fit in the frame and nodded. “Okay, thanks!” he said, lowering his arms. “I can’t really see this one, but could you tell me if it’s good from the back too?” He turned around and put his arms up in roughly the same position. Zack looked hard at his shoulder blades thrusting his back muscles out and only got around to checking the arms after several moments of admiring the clean-cut curves of that back and the bulging delts. “Yep,” he said quickly after confirming the arms were in the right place, wanting to move on. He noted that a little bit of sweat was forming under his hairline. “Let’s get to this next one…side chest?” Jason turned back around to face Zack and shook his arms out a little. “Alright, this is what I’ve got for that.” He faced his body 90 degrees away from Zack, grabbed the wrist closest to Zack with his other hand, and slowly brushed his body with his arm as he brought his elbow back. He straightened his back and puffed his chest up and out with a slight bounce and looked over at Zack with difficulty…his chest was pushing his chin up. “Um, okay,” Zack looked quickly down to the video for tips. The man in the video did it much smoother and didn’t have his chin fighting for room…but he was also smaller than Jason. “Okay, I need you to kind of hold that position, but like, rotate your hips more towards me.” He guessed whatever head motion Jason tried to do was a nod because he rotated his torso more toward Zack, revealing more of his other pectoral, which Zack thought was what was supposed to happen. He held the pose as Zack compared his chest, shoulders, and arms to the guy in the video. They LOOKED like they were in the same position, but again, it was kind of hard to tell because Jason simultaneously had more striations in his muscles and was also bigger than the guy in the video. “Looks alright, I think,” Zack said eventually. Jason once again held the position and tried to face the mirror, but the space between the bed and the wall stopped him. He moved his hips a little over the bed to give his torso a little more space, but it still wouldn’t go, so he dropped it and faced Zack again. “I’m sure it’s fine,” he chuckled. Zack nodded and moved on to the next one: side triceps? It was Jason’s turn to sigh. “This one has been the hardest for me,” he said. He faced slightly away from Zack again, shook out his arms, and flung them back behind him as if he needed momentum. Zack saw his hands were trying to grab the others’ fingers and missing with each attempt. He shook his head and pumped his arms backward and forward to stretch his back and shoulders, then gave it a final attempt, which he was successful at, although his hands were barely able to hold on to each other. Zack quickly scrutinized the triceps pushing outward, knowing Jason was straining to hold this pose and that if sweat accumulated on his hands it was over for that grip. Other than Jason’s strained expression though, his chest did rest comfortably in front of him and his deltoid looked like it was appropriately popping out, so Zack gave another thumbs up. “I guess I need to work on my flexibility because my arms just won’t reach back there.” He demonstrated his flexibility to show Zack he could hardly reach his lower back with one hand let alone with both. Zack saw the problems: one, his biceps were just in the way to take away any usable space to move his arms back there, and two, his upper back muscles were crunched together and there was just a point they wouldn’t go anymore. Not being an expert in flexibility though, Zack mentally declined to comment. “How about since you’re already facing away from me we skip to this other video…lat spread?” Jason nodded, staying faced toward the wall as Zack watched a bit of the video. The guy seemed to sweep his lower back with his thumbs before resting his fists on his hips and his back just unfurled. Seemed easy enough. “Ready,” Zack said, pausing the video and looking at Jason. Jason enacted the same movement: thumbs sweeped his lower back and hands rested on his hips, but when his back muscles stretched out, they went much further than the video guy’s. Jason was only two, maybe three feet shy of being just as wide as the wall in front of him. Zack could not shake the thought that if he hypothetically laid across Jason’s back lengthwise, his short five foot stature would have positioned his head on one of Jason’s triceps and his feet on the other. Something about that made him feel even smaller of course, but the realization of Jason’s size from that perspective enraptured him. He decided at that moment he wasn’t going to admit it to Jason - he would NOT give him that satisfaction - but he did now understand how looking on how men have developed their muscular bodies could be considered an artform. Zack must have been so amazed at this he’d taken longer than he expected to say anything as Jason said, “How’s this?” “Uh,” Zack said, looking down to the video and wiping a bit of drool from his mouth he only just realized was there. “Looks right to me.” Jason nodded and looked over at the mirror while Zack squirmed slightly in his chair. “No way I’m gonna be able to see this one either,” he mentioned and dropped it. He faced Zack and said, “And we gotta do the same in the front.” He then did the same motion as before and flared out his lats, thrusting his hips forward slightly and his arms out a little bit more. Zack, now conscious of his mouth hanging open, forced it closed and sped up the video to get to that part. The guy in the video seemed to have a pudgy belly (that also had big abs…how? Zack thought) that disappeared when he held this pose, and Zack looked up to confirm what he already knew: Jason didn’t have this belly whatsoever, and each abdominal muscle popped out of his skin more so than the guy in the video’s did. He guessed that was what was supposed to happen? “Yeah, looks fine. Uhhhh I guess just two more? Abs and quads and most…muscular? Is that a pose?” Zack looked up at Jason who just smiled back to him. “Weird name for a pose, right?” Zack nodded, and Jason moved to the side of the bed to reveal his legs more, and with incredible difficulty peeled the spandex shorts further up his legs, but even so, he could only bunch it up maybe two inches. Zack then saw why he was doing this in the video: the guy had one leg slightly forward and was bunching up his quadriceps muscle while also bending his torso over slightly and putting his arms over his shoulders. Jason did the same as Zack looked up at him, but immediately Zack had two notes: he probably had to move his arms wider as he went back or he was certainly in danger of squeezing his own head with those biceps, and also he probably had to stand up straighter. Again, probably a flexibility thing for Jason to work on, but for Zack, he was going to have to work on not dropping his jaw every time he saw one of those big muscles flexing. He relayed these suggestions to Jason, who held the pose and strained himself to stand more upright, but he got there with a strained smile. As for the biceps, he let go and swung them up, but again, his face was being pressed together by the biceps. Zack chuckled to himself and told Jason why: “You have a little bit of duck face going on.” Jason obviously tried to smile at this, but his face was pressed against his muscles. He let go and tried a few more times, and in the end could really only get to where he didn’t have duck face, but those biceps couldn’t not touch his head. Finally came the most muscular pose. Zack clicked on the video and watched the guy do it a few times, recognizing it as a pose a normal might do to emphasize their strength, probably in a joking manner. Except he was sure when Jason did it, there would be nothing to joke about. He told him he was ready, but he didn’t really think about how wrong that was: Jason took a step forward, leaned over, and flexed everything he had as he brought his fists in front of him. Zack was mesmerized by how deep the top of his chest was, and suddenly it made sense why he was able to make a shelf out of it to eat off of and why it might be difficult to see shorter people past them. Zack couldn’t contain his wide-eyed expression and more sweat forming around his face; looking on at the veins popping from Jason’s biceps, the plumpness of the chest, and really every feature of his musculature that seemed to be cut from stone, he couldn’t help himself. He gulped. “Yep, yeah, I think you nailed that one.” He shut off his phone and wiped his forehead, looking away out the window. He sensed Jason relaxing his posture but forced his attention out the window. What is happening? he thought. Maybe it’s just hot in here…except…I’m breathing kinda hard, and my crotch is…well, confused. He didn’t look, but he definitely did feel some activation in his pants. Jason came to sit on the side of the bed closest to Zack, but Zack didn’t look his way. “So…what did you think?” Zack was speechless. Even in his head, he didn’t have any words, just snippets of feelings of admiration and confusion as to why he was admiring another man’s body. Jason patiently waited silently for Zack to respond, but in the elongated silence, both of them knew that at this point, Jason was correct that Zack at least could see the beauty in watching a man flex big muscles, but he wasn’t going to admit it so readily. Zack felt Jason’s warm and calloused hand cover his own resting on the chair’s arm and he looked at Jason leaning over slightly as he did so. They locked eyes and Jason’s smile grew slowly as he studied Zack’s face. Zack couldn’t be sure if he was hiding his feelings well, but he was guessing he was not. “I still don’t get why people would pay money to touch those,” Zack spat sternly without looking away, but he felt it would have had a bit more impact if every other word hadn’t come out like an out of tune clarinet note. Jason said nothing, but he kept his hand on Zack’s as he shifted his weight off the bed and down to his knees in front of Zack, immediately prompting Zack to think, Unbelievable! He’s on his knees and he’s still taller than me sitting in a regular chair! He didn’t even get the chance to be appalled at Jason’s movement before Jason gently grabbed Zack’s hand in his and brought it to his other arm’s bicep. Zack’s hand landed on the familiar feeling of skin, but it was taut. His brain registered an incredibly hard lump that Jason’s hand guided his own to slowly slide down, seemingly taking an eternity to reach his tricep. He brought it back up to the top quicker and positioned Zack’s fingers to cup it, and his other forearm came unyieldingly and gradually upward, making Zack’s hand rise upward like something inflated beneath it. Zack soon felt Jason’s protruding forearm vein connect with his cupped hand and Zack’s eyes marveled at his tiny hand covering only a fraction of the whole thing. Without thinking, he brought his other hand down to cup Jason’s tricep, just to properly see the incredible amount of space between his two hands. He panicked, realizing what he’d done, and looked at Jason, who was smiling at him the whole time, but nodded when Zack looked at him and gently whispered in encouragement, “You’re okay.” Zack’s heart was racing and his breathing was getting rapid, but he was in it too deep now. Jason removed his own hand guiding Zack’s as Zack shifted his own hands to feel the circumference of the bicep, but both of his hands couldn’t even wrap the whole thing. He pressed gently with his fingers in parts of the muscle, amazed at how it didn’t budge whatsoever. He took both hands back and felt his own upper arm, where there was a muscle in there, presumably, but the fat still wobbled and there was no protrusion for him to flex. He wished he had a third hand so he could simultaneously feel his own and Jason’s to compare, but really he didn’t need to: reaching back and forth several times, he felt that Jason had a rocky mountain on his arm while he himself had something more like an air mattress. Zack dared to stare at Jason’s kind eyes as he retracted his arms to his lap, but Jason didn’t budge. He opened his mouth to say anything, but not even air escaped his mouth. A minute passed like this with the two men staring at each other, then Jason stood all the way up, casting a shadow over Zack. He placed his hands on his hips similar to how he’d done the lat spread pose before, but he didn’t really flex anything; he just looked like Superman towering above Zack, but Zack again couldn’t see his face well through his prominent chest. That seemed to be the point though, Zack realized, as he looked up and again was awestruck at how far out that chest jutted from Jason’s body, even with the muscles being pulled away in that pose. Jason let his arms rest from his hips, pushing that chest out even more. He then rolled his shoulders and brought his arms in front of him to really bunch up his pecs so that no light filtered through. He swung his arms back and forth, careful not to hit Zack’s face that was watching these muscles intently inflate and deflate as he moved his arms. He stopped swinging his arms and a twitch seemed to cause both muscles to momentarily expand and contract. Then another. Then one twitched quickly, then the other, then one slowly, then the other, then both did about ten in quick succession. Jason’s face came into view as he leaned over super close to Zack and his wide arms strained as they pushed in toward Zack’s sides…he was reproducing the most muscular pose, but his chest was now inches from Zack’s face. Zack saw veins popping out of the skin from both muscles and smelled some unfamiliar manly musk intensely. Jason repeated his arms closing in on Zack to flex the chest three more times, then stood back up and took two steps back with his hands on his hips. “You don’t understand why people would want to touch some muscles, eh?” he asked with an eyebrow raised. Confused, Zack looked directly into Jason’s eyes, which after locking with Zack’s fell downward to look at…the chair? Zack looked down and saw what Jason was looking at: his penis, small though it was, had come out to play and was semi-hard. His face flushed cherry red and he looked up at Jason, who was doing his best to hide a smile as he fake-examined his nails on his hand. “I…” Zack squeaked, not knowing what he’d even say. But he didn’t say anything. Instead, his eyes darted to the hallway out. He looked back quickly at the smug Jason and leapt off the chair, fast-walking to the hallway. Jason only turned to look at him and called out, “Don’t be afraid of it, Zack. We can either talk about it when I get back to your place in a little while, or we can pretend like it never happened. But now you know!” His last words he shouted as Zack had opened and shut the door to leave, and they stung him like a bee sting. Zack didn't stop walking quickly until he found his car and got in, where he shut the door and breathed out and in deeply, knowing that he needed a few minutes before driving to collect himself. What was that? I'm not gay! He manipulated me! If he hadn't made me touch his bicep, I would have been fine! But…Zack sighed. But he did. And something about it was intriguing. Was I just very impressed how a man could be built like that? I haven't seen any man built like Jason before, let alone feel what a man like that is packing. And before that, watching him flex… He shook his head violently to snap out of it and put the key into the ignition. As he got ready to put the car in gear though, he noticed his rearview mirror wasn't showing behind him perfectly as it had before. Did he move it? He couldn't remember if he'd locked his car and was now anxious that someone had broken in, but checking around, everything seemed to be in its place. He frowned and decided that he'd worry about it when he got out of there. He adjusted the mirror and extended his leg to the brake to put the car into gear, but he really had to stretch to get there. And someone has moved the seat…he thought, moving it up closer to the wheel. He just wanted to get away though, so now that everything was positioned for his height, he drove out of the spot and toward his house. He was still so upset that he wasn’t paying very close attention to traffic and very nearly got into an accident twice, but his mind was focused on getting home. He arrived in the driveway and parked the car. Now he had some space to examine his car in case someone had tried to steal something. He checked everything in the front and back of the car again, he looked inside his trunk, and though he knew nothing about cars, he laid down to look under it. Everything seemed normal and the car had driven just as it ever had on the way home. Did somebody come into his car just to mess with him? Zack snarled. Jason. He must have noticed it was unlocked and come inside to move things like my seat and mirror just to make me feel shorter! He seethed for a moment, but logic took over: the time between arriving at the hotel and finding Jason’s room was about ten minutes. He would have had to know that Zack was coming, know where he’d parked, and then had enough time to race back up to his room and put on his slutty spandex shorts. Zack didn’t want to admit it since he still had a lot of hatred toward Jason at that moment, but he was unlikely to be the one who messed with him. With nothing to do but be angry, Zack stomped up to the front door and took out his key to unlock it, except…was the door handle always this high up? He never noticed before, but thinking back, the handle was more or less positioned just below his chest, and now it was level with the top of his chest. His mind raced as he stood there with his arm outstretched about to unlock the door. Would - or COULD - someone have the time to move the door handle and repaint the door in just the time I was at the hotel, or…am I getting shorter? Now Zack unlocked the door with haste and flung himself inside. He hurried over to a closet where Stephanie and him kept some tools, grabbed a tape measure and a pencil, and went to the relatively sparse wall near the front door. He leaned up against the wall and put the pencil to above his head onto the wall behind him, making a crude mark to indicate his height. He extended the tape measure to the bottom of the wall and drew it up to the marker. He hoped he was overreacting, that maybe he was just really stressed in that moment… The tape measure matched the marker at 4 foot, 4 inches. Zack double-checked that it was flush with the floor, which it was, then looked up again with disbelief. He turned around and sidled slightly over to make a new mark, then measured that one with the same result. He dropped the pencil and tape measure to the floor, staring at the markers. He’d been a shorty before at 5 foot even, but this implied that he’d lost 8 inches of height in a matter of hours. I’ve never heard of someone losing height, at least not like this…old people tend to get a little shorter…what the hell happened? And then the horrible realization came to mind: he’d taken one of Jason’s pills, which was the only new factor in his life that day. But aren’t steroids supposed to make you bigger? I guess I didn’t know that they WERE steroids…but why would Jason be taking some sort of medication to make himself SMALLER? Isn’t that the opposite of the point of being a bodybuilder? Zack’s immediate thought was to call the doctor, but he was sure he wouldn’t even get an appointment for a few days, and certainly urgent care or the hospital couldn’t do anything for him. Besides, he didn’t know what that medication even was. Should he confess to Jason just so he knows what that pill was? He shook his head, letting the anger fuel him. No, I don’t want to talk to him right now. Or probably ever. As he gathered the tape measure and pencil, he started to notice his body did feel weird: his already loose-fitting t-shirt was hanging off of him more, and it felt like his bones were aching all over. Whatever adrenaline he’d been feeling before from feeling angry at Jason was dissipating, and now he knew even if the tape measure or his car seat were lying, that achy feeling confirmed something was wrong. He threw the implements on the kitchen counter then collapsed on the couch, not knowing what to do with himself. He was so stressed, first feeling like he was less of a man next to Jason and wondering if Jason was here to steal his girlfriend, then Jason made him feel uncomfortable about how he felt about his muscles more, and now he was losing what little height he had for something dumb he'd done and he couldn't talk to anyone about it much less do anything about it. His only solution was to take a muscle relaxer for his aching and hopefully take a nap. Maybe the height thing was temporary? He walked to his bedroom, swallowed a pill, then threw himself on his bed in aggravation. He closed his eyes and it didn't take long for him to drift off to sleep.
    21 points
  26. Chapter 10: Dads New Routine After having cum on his Daniels face a glimmer of Sebastian's old self shone through. "Oh god sorry sport just don't have full control of myself sometimes." He effortlessly picks Daniel up from off the floor handing him a towel from the bathroom. "Here clean yourself up me and John are going to go get our next workout in." Walking into the bathroom Daniel needed a shower after the after the torrent of cum that coated him. All through out his shower he could hear the clang of metal coming from their home gym their fathers grunts growing louder. After that scene he just experienced he was rock hard jerking as he was wiping the cum away. He was terrified yet also turned on at the thought of his father growing mid work out, just how big would he get? Blowing his load into the drain he watches as the small drops he shot out blend into the see of cum that pooled at the drain. Finishing his shower his attention is drawn back to the door frame once again having to face the reality that his father was now 2 inches taller than him and by the sounds he was hearing from their gym he gulped imagining the beast making them. He wasn't sure if it was out of curiosity or the complete control his father was gaining back, that he decided to take a look, joining their workout. "Hey sport thought you'd never come, sorry about this morning again." Daniel was shocked when he saw his nude father still the same size as earlier this morning, spotting John for his set of bench pressing. Sebastian could see the look of stupor on Daniels face and decided to answer his raging question. "Your probably wondering why John hasn't let loose and grown me yet huh?" Sebastian nods "Well you see Sport your old man still wants to feel the rush of a good workout nothing beats hard work and dedication. John and me came to the decision that it's not best to be growing me at all times, might lead to better results later." Sebastian cups his dick as he says results Daniel could see John struggling to push his final rep as he was tenting up, getting the view of dad from down below. "Oh shit sorry sport got a little lost in thought there!" Sebastian helps John put the barbell back on the rack. John "No fair, Dad it's like you want me to grow you right here and now." It was clear that John was not in approval of their dads decision to outright reject his growth powers. "Oh come on John, you don't want to spoil all that potential you've got we should keep the focus of growing me and focus on your own progress." As much as he wanted to disagree his dads workout were the only way he was able to put on mass so he reluctantly agreed getting back to their workout Daniel now joining them. Later that night Daniel was getting ready for bed when he suddenly hear a faint thudding against his wall. Thinking nothing of it he tried getting back to sleep, but the thudding was growing louder. Trying to tune it out the thudding was soon accompanied by the sounds of moans. Daniel then realized the noise he was hearing was his Dad getting those results he mentioned earlier. All throughout the night he could hear the now pounding grow louder the voice of his father becoming clearer as if he was speaking though paper thin walls. Orgasm after orgasm his father never seemed to be satiated as both him and John kept going all night. After a while Daniel was thankful that he was finally able to sleep throughout all that noise. The next morning Daniel woke up feeling tired halve mad at his father for ruining his sleep, but what could he say to titan that his father became at night. Walking down for breakfast he was met with the hulking figure of his fathers backside. The muscular globes he had for an ass was stuffed into a pair of underwear barely holding on trying to contain all that meat. Working from home now his dad must have been thankful that he didn't need any pants or else he might not have been able to go into work. Drawing his gaze upwards he could see the exposed midriff caused by his fathers increased height. He could see his chiseled lower lats their definition showing with the slightest movement as his father cooked. The suit he was wearing looked painted on, the sleeves ready to give way at any second as his biceps contracted from the simple movement of stirring eggs on the pan. "Morning dad." "Oh good sport your up." Sebastian raised his arm in surprise his bicep finally bursting through the seams. "Dammit not another one! That's the third one this week." As much as his father looked angry about it the bulge in his underwear was saying otherwise. "So ummmm about last night Dad" Daniel asked worried about his fathers answer. Sebastian spoke"Oh you heard us huh, guess it's a bit hard to keep quiet. I promise I'll try to keep it down next time." "Oh John won't be joining us for breakfast this morning his resting upstairs, guess I wore him completely out." Looking at his father physique he could definitely see that as the definition of his muscles looked even better than yesterday. "Guess I'll just tell you now since Johns not here but I'm leaving for a work trip in a few days." A bit of Daniels smug self came back hearing this. "Oh shit really old man!" Sebastian picked up on this and felt his inner alpha coming back. "It's only for a week so don't be thinking your gonna one up me in that little time" Sebastian chuckled to himself. "Guess I'll just tell you now before you find out when going to your bathroom, I'm already at 6'4 as of this morning, packed on 10 lbs of mass too." To add effect Sebastian flexed his chest blowing the buttons of his suit towards Daniel freeing his cramped chest letting them air out. Daniel felt himself backing down. "Oh yeah sorry dad I don't think that's even possible" Daniel couldn't believe the words coming from his own mouth was he really admitting that? Once he saw Daniel understanding Sebastian calmed down and realized what he had just done. "Shit I'm gonna have to go shopping for some more clothes"
    21 points
  27. (Longtime Lurker, First Time writing a story here. I used to write short FMG stories, but this is my first male muscle story, so please be gentle with me! English is also not my first language, so please forgive me any grammatical or other mistakes! So...now I hope you enjoy!) The sun rose over the Dreb Farm. It was a big farm, next to a town called Bettle Mine. It was a shit hole of a town, located in the middle of nowhere. There was no reason to ever visit the town or the farm next to it. But still, someone made the long trip, into the middle of nowhere, to visit the farm, and the only person living on it. Screeching car tires came to a stop in front of the huge white house that resembled the entrance to the farm. "Dreb Farm...still no idea why you want to visit, Sir." The taxi driver said. But I didn't listen. I had my reason to visit this place...and deep inside I hoped that I would never leave. "It's none of your buisness anyway." I told him, paid him half a fortune for the long ride, grabbed my small suitcase and got out. As soon as I had closed the car door behind me, the taxi drove off. Here I was. 7 am. In the middle of nowhere. I slowly walked up to the house. It was massive, painted white, probably build around the 19th century. But for it's age it looked like in a very good shape. My feet went up the stairs that lead to the front door. My eyes quickly noticed small cracks next to the hinges, like someone had taken the door out multiple times. I knew that only one person lived here, so I couldn't think of a reason why anyone should do that. My hand went to the small bell that hung next to the door and I rang it. I had read about this place in a newspaper a while back. In it there was an article about the owner of the Dreb Farm dying, leaving the house and the farm to his only son, Brutus Dreb. The article said that the son had never been seen in public and wasn't willing to give them a statement. That catched my interesst on the topic. While doing my research I found out that most medical documents of Brutus had been stolen, destroyed or simply nonexistent. It was like he was a ghost. Only one doctor gave me a very vague description of him: "He is a beast. Fucking freak." Well, it wasn't much...but it certainly increased my interesst in the entire topic. As I stood there, waiting, my nose suddenly catched a strange smell. It was kind of sweet, but also smelled like dirt...The smell got stronger and stronger until someone opened the door. I couldn't believe my eyes. In front of me stood of 3m giant. He had to bow down by a lot to even look me in the face. He was almost naked, only incredible skin tight jeans partly covered his crotch. He was packed with muscles. Every inch of him seemed to be trained past perfection and past human limits. My entire body could have possible fitted into one of his arms. His chest and armpits were covered in messy black hair and glistening with sweat. Probably the source of the that musky smell that was making it hard to think. It was hard for me to even see his face, because it was blocked, from my point of view, with his enourmous pecs and fat nipples. A massive bulge formed in his jeans and his gigantic cock head looked out of his right jeans leg. It was leaking pre cum, obviously leaving a trail wherever he went. His feet were fucking enormous. If he wanted, he could simply step on me and I would have been gone. The doctor had been right. He was a monster. But at the same time I could barely hold back my raging boner. "What do you want?" the deep voice asked me. (So far, so good, I think. Would you like to see/read more?)
    21 points
  28. 3 Zack awoke to the sound of buzzing near his ear. He could feel cold sweat on his t-shirt from his bad dream, but was thankful to see he was still his normal size, albeit still quite a short man. The sweat could have also been partly due to the blanket draped over him - Jason must have taken the couch folded on the blanket and laid it on him. It annoyed Zack a little to know that Jason was also thoughtful. Jerk. He slowly rose up so as not to hurt his back and he glanced over at where Jason had sat only to find that he wasn't there. His phone was though, and that was the source of the buzz he'd awoken to. Zack glanced around and listened for any sign of Jason, but there was no indication he was near. If he was like most millennials though, he wouldn't be away from his phone for long. Yet Zack retained a curiosity about him so he decided he was going to snoop. He moved quickly but carefully to scooch up next to the phone. It was unlocked and some application called Muscle Meet was open with a conversation displayed. "It's at the World Hotel on Sycamore, room 301," read the top message. Jason replied, "Great! I'll see you at noon then." And the last message: "Can't wait, sexy," and ended with a smiling emoji. The other person in the conversation was just some number unattributed to any name, so Zack couldn't tell who it was, but honestly it didn't matter. Is that like the room where Jason’s competition was? Was he doing some photo shoot or meet and greet with fans? No, no, that person had ended with “sexy”, so those were unlikely. Was it a hookup? I’ve never heard of a dating app called Muscle Meet though…guess it’s a dating app for bodybuilders? Is he into muscly women? Zack then heard the toilet flush in the bathroom and then water running in the sink. He didn’t know how quickly Jason washed his hands, and by moving carefully enough to not hurt his back he wouldn’t make it to where he was, so he rested his back in the middle seat to look nonchalant, as if he’d woken up and simply moved a little to sit up. It was true, though that story lacked the part where Zack had invaded Jason’s privacy. Again. Turned out Jason washed his hands for a while. Oh right, he’s a “doctor”, thought Zack. Some doctor, making me hurt my back again and advocating for me to work out in this condition. He came out after a few minutes though and Zack saw he’d changed back into his cargo shorts and dark red t-shirt two sizes too small for him. He too saw Zack sitting there and a tired expression changed to a friendly smile. “Hey man, how you doing?” he asked as he approached. “Pain is gone,” Zack replied truthfully. This made Jason smile more. He came up to Zack, towering over him, but bent down to grab his phone two feet from Zack, then turned around and sat slowly down between the two seats on that side. Zack couldn’t help but notice that big butt did actually take up half to three quarters of each couch cushion for each cheek, and it was not a small couch. He was leaning forward studying his phone for a moment. His bulk was in the way so Zack couldn’t see if he responded to this person, but he was only leaned forward maybe a minute before he locked his phone and put his back to the back of the couch. Zack frowned at seeing that even though the two of them were facing the same direction and sitting relatively upright, Jason’s head was much further forward due to his thick back muscles pushing him. Zack also traced his legs to the floor, seeing that his butt may be secure on the couch, but that was about all, as his hamstrings plumped out beyond the edge of the couch and touched the top of his equally plump calves. Jason looked over and also noticed their heads weren’t even when he did so, and he shifted his weight to face Zack slightly more, making the couch creak. “Have you checked your phone since you woke up? Stephanie’s on her way home. And she’s bringing home dinner! Gosh you guys are so nice!” He hadn’t, but he reached into his pocket then to look at it. Sure enough, there was a new group message with Stephanie and Jason saying exactly what Jason relayed. He also saw that he’d slept for about three hours, so it made sense Stephanie was on her way. But was this man really hungry again after eating all that food just three hours ago? A large stomach growl from Jason’s abdominals right then answered that question. He sheepishly wrapped his arms to cover his stomach and apologized but Zack just shrugged. “So how did you and Stephanie meet?” Jason asked conversationally. As he said this, one arm came from his stomach and up to rest on the edge of the couch so he could rest his cheek on his fist. Zack wondered how uncomfortable that position was for him; that big ass bicep didn’t leave an atom of room between the veiny club he called a forearm. Really? Small talk? Or are you trying to compare yourself to me to steal her away? “We work together. She actually asked ME out,” he punctuated that point by staring Jason straight in the eyes, but he just beamed at that. “She said she thought I was handsome and kind.” “I can see why. You’ve been great to me, and she’s right, you are quite handsome.” He had some glint in his eyes then that Zack couldn’t put a finger on. Is he mocking me right now? I know what I look like, man, okay? I haven’t shaved in a few days, I have a layer of fat everywhere, and I have a dumb looking face. Don’t patronize me. “She even asked me to move in with her six months ago. And I was going to propose to her until…” his eyes fell slightly. “...until my accident at work.” “I’m so sorry.” Zack certainly was scrutinizing his expression in case those words might have made him think there was a chance to steal her away, but his expression read that he genuinely meant it. He even continued with, “I know it’s hard being unemployed, especially as the man. I know society is changing, but I also know there’s a lingering feeling that the man’s got to bring home the bacon. But I think…I think she would love it if you would propose anyway.” His smile was weaker there but no less sincere - Zack couldn’t read what he meant from that. "Maybe I could even help you plan it?" Jason suggested. "No," Zack said a little too forcefully. "No, I mean, she probably would like it if her friends were around to see it, but you've got other priorities this week." Jason shook his head. "Nah man, I've never done this before, and I think I look okay, but I'm just trying it out!" "Wait," Zack said out loud, dumbfounded. "We’re talking about those bodybuilding competitions where you stand up on stage in a speedo and flex for judges, right? Do you mean this is the first one at this level, or…?” Jason chuckled. “Nope, little man, it’s my first time doing it at all! Just thought it would be a fun thing to try!” Zack could not hide his eyes widening. He has to be lying! Why else would you bother getting that big? It’s got to be expensive with the food and probably steroids, and clearly he doesn’t fit in well with society with that mass. Jason broke his train of thought and Zack realized he’d just been staring vaguely in the direction of Jason’s prominent biceps. “It would actually help a lot to practice these poses I gotta do, since I’ve never done them before. I looked on YouTube for things I should be looking for, but it would help if I had an audience.” He looked expectantly at Zack who got the message. “I, you know what, can I raincheck on that? I’m still feeling drowsy from the muscle relaxers, so I think I’m just going to go lay down in bed. Besides, I want you to be able to catch up with Stephanie…” As he said this, he realized he certainly did NOT want them to catch up, and he wondered if he left them alone, would he make a pass at her? He considered taking back his statement, but decided he could always come back out of his room if he overheard something funny. “Oh no worries, little dude! Do you need help getting to your room?” He began to stand up but Zack put a hand up and said, “Nope, no, I can get there just fine myself, thanks. Sorry to leave you alone, but I’m sure Steph will be here any minute.” Jason smiled as Zack eased himself up. “I’ll be cozy right here just looking at my phone!” But he stood up as Zack got solidly to his feet and he opened his arms up wide. Zack looked over and saw he was either showing something off as he had the scrubs, or…giving a hug? Zack didn’t hide his pure confusion looking up at Jason, who lowered his arms. “Oh, sorry,” he said in response. “I’m a hugger! But uh, how about this?” He extended his meaty forearm now going in for a handshake and Zack blinked. Be polite, he had to tell himself, and he begrudgingly took the man’s hand that once again swallowed his whole as they shook a few times then he let go. Zack quickly turned and walked as fast as he thought could look normal, and as he did so, Jason called after him, “Get some good rest and see you tomorrow!” Zack shut the door to his bedroom and mentally felt a little pressure come off, knowing having a barrier between him and that man was good for his state of mind. He decided against turning on a light since there was late afternoon light coming from outside and looked over at the bed he and Stephanie shared, frowning. He remembered his dream clearly, where he imagined being crushed by the giant Jason’s chest muscles as his girlfriend Stephanie pleasured him. But he flopped down on his side anyway and got comfortable. He wasn’t very tired anymore, at least not physically, and had no real desire to fall asleep. He was going to stay in here and listen hard for what those two talked about. He didn’t trust that meathead one bit. Saying this is his first competition! What a liar! And casually strutting those oversized muscles around, barely able to fit in my car, and wearing clothes that accentuate every single one, I bet he thinks he’s real slick! I may not be a GIANT pain in the ass with jeans that barely contain my buttcheeks, Jason, but Steph chose me! ME! Go hook up with other hos who probably like the monstrosity you’ve made of yourself! Then he remembered the app he’d peeked at on Jason’s phone, Muscle Meet. If he could get more information about Jason, he might feel a little better. Like, maybe his dating profile showed how many bitches he’d matched with, or might reveal him as a liar about how many competitions he’s won - he’d certainly want his potential mates to know that accomplishment if it’s an app for muscular people, right? He whipped out his phone from his pocket and looked in the app store. Sure enough, it was there, and he didn’t bother to read the reviews before downloading it. When it was installed, it forced him to make a profile himself, so he amused himself for the next few minutes, wondering if he could get any hits on this fake profile on an app geared toward - well, people on gear, probably - if he just said exactly who he was: a short, somewhat pudgy man. But then he decided it would obfuscate his identity more if he chose to say that he was female. The last part of his profile creation was his location, and while he wasn’t comfortable with the app knowing his location, he guessed he’d find Jason easier if he’d updated his own profile with the city he was currently in. Once done with that, the app brought him to the front page to see so very many different forms of muscular men. Some were calling themselves muscular but looked more like marathon runners, some were arguably muscular but were so very fat you could hardly tell if it was muscle or well-positioned fat. Only a handful of them looked anything like Jason, with a nice V-shaped torso and big arms, but Zack didn’t actually see any that appeared to be close to his size that wasn’t also fat. But his intention wasn’t to hook up with these men, no - he was here solely to find Jason’s profile. Based on the usernames of those other men, he guessed Jason didn’t use his own name, so he searched by location. Sure enough, at the top of the page was a picture of the grinning Jason leaning against a tree, arms crossed to promote those muscles he loved so much, and a leg up against the tree, perhaps also to show off his thick calves a little. Zack clicked on it and got ready for some juicy details. Zack decided against flipping through the pictures at the top of the page for now - he’d seen more of Jason than he’d cared to already. Below that, he noted Jason had updated his location to where he’d traveled to, and had also stated he’d be there until Sunday. What? Zack was disappointed. I have to deal with this oaf for almost a full week? Below that was a brief description Jason had written about himself: “Just a nice guy looking to make people happy! I’m easy to talk to, so hit me up, and let’s have some fun!” Zack rolled his eyes. That’s it? No mention about his competitions whatsoever, nothing about his obnoxious muscles, not his job title, not even anything about hobbies or interests! Is this your first time on a dating app, man? Zack guessed he was relying heavily on those pictures to get women, which was a solid strategy to get some shallow women, in his opinion. He scrolled down and found something he didn’t expect: reviews? What kind of dating app allows your exes or hookups to REVIEW you? Aren’t you just going to get 0 stars all the time if it doesn’t work out? Except Jason didn’t have 0 stars. He in fact maxed out at 5 stars, with about 20 reviewers. Zack read the first review: “Most gorgeous man I’ve been with, and he really IS super nice! He’ll do whatever you want to do!” The next: “OMG THE HOTTEST MAN ON THIS APP. HIS PICS DON’T DO HIM JUSTICE - HE’S EVEN MORE MASSIVE IN PERSON.” I’ll say, thought Zack. Then: “Soooo worth it. Shame we only had a couple of hours together - the way he talks is spellbinding, and I just felt so safe cuddled in those enormous muscles!” Zack paused for a moment, dropping his phone to his stomach. I don’t understand…if these were hookups, why didn’t they work out, and why would they review him as the best there is? Why would they bother reviewing him at all? Just then he heard the front door close and Stephanie shrieked. It prompted Zack to sit up to go look at what happened, but then he heard some thumping of Jason stomping across the floor and Stephanie shouted, “Gosh you’re so big! What, are you, like six-six or something?" To which Jason replied, "Six-eight now actually." This made Zack roll his eyes but he relaxed now knowing she wasn’t in danger. Yet. They both laughed and there was a short pause, presumably for a hug. Then Stephanie said, “I guess it’s not working as well as you hoped then, is it?” Zack glared at the ceiling. Oh, is the big man disappointed the steroids didn’t make him EVEN BIGGER? “No, but that’s okay,” Jason replied. “We’re working on it!” He heard some shuffling, rustling, and more thumping and from the fainter sound of her voice, Zack could tell they’d moved on to the kitchen. “Where’s Zack?” A short pause, and Jason replied, “He’s in the bedroom. I tried to take a look at his back for him earlier, and after only a few stretches, he was in pain. He took some relaxers and slept for a while, but I guess he’s still tired. Man, I feel so bad…” His last words were even more muffled, presumably from covering his face with his hands. “Hey,” Stephanie interrupted. “If it wasn’t Dr. Jason, it would have been some other doctor. He just needs time to get a little stronger.” That hurt. Clearly Stephanie thought he was weak too. “Dig in! I brought as much cooked chicken, rice, and veggies the store had. I don’t know much about building muscle, but I know you can’t go wrong with those!” There was the sound of some chairs skidding across the floor, meaning they’d moved to the table in the kitchen instead of the counter and they were talking, but now it was too faint to hear clearly. Zack turned to his phone, knowing the show was over for the moment. He scrolled back up to the top of Jason’s profile and began going through the pictures. To his surprise, they looked pretty innocent; some of them he had shirts (albeit extremely tight ones), some of them he didn’t, but they were all just photos one might take on vacation. In one he was on a beach carrying a surfboard and smiling big at the camera, in another he was leaning back relaxing on a guardrail overlooking beautiful green hills, and another was him in a tight dress shirt and slacks with his arms up as if he was dancing. He didn’t appear to be intentionally flexing his muscles in any of these, nor were there any pictures of him in scrubs, and he either chose photos that didn’t show it or seemed to crop the pictures that might suggest anything about his crotch. Is he insecure about that? Zack snickered to himself half-heartedly, but also from this profile, he just looked like some guy who happened to be incredibly muscular, so he actually felt a little bad for thinking that. Maybe, MAYBE, he’s just some normal dude… From outside the bedroom, he suddenly heard a very large crash, and he again swung his legs off the bed to run out, but Stephanie screamed, “Jason! Are you alright?” Again, false alarm, thought Zack, getting back into bed. Jason must have replied something, because Stephanie then exclaimed, “Oh don’t worry about it! Those wooden chairs needed to be replaced anyway! Now I can drag Zack with me to pick out new ones!” Great. Not only did his big butt destroy our furniture, but now I gotta go shopping for new stuff. Although, Zack was slightly comforted that Stephanie said that they would go looking for new chairs, not Stephanie and Jason. There was some unintelligible shouting - something about Jason wanting to stand - and Zack returned to his phone. He'd missed it before, but just below the location was a short blurb about his availability. Huh, that's an interesting feature for a dating app, so that the gal can reciprocate the date right away. He noticed that the availability started around 2 the next day and got an evil idea. Zack looked for the function to open the messenger and wrote that he - or she, as that was his persona he was playing then - would love to meet Jason tomorrow at 2 pm. He also thought about cheesing it up by saying Jason was a stud, but he didn't know if he was coming across as laying it on too thick, so he simply ended it with "You look fantastic!" There was no indication if he'd read it or not, but as Jason was in the kitchen chatting with Stephanie, Zack was sure he'd be polite and wait to respond to his message until later. That was fine, since Zack didn't really intend to go on this date anyway, he just wanted to mess with him. He thought a little about how amusing it would be to meet Jason at whatever location he was going to choose, then see his face when he thought he was stood up. Good, I need to take him down a peg. With that thought, maybe he should actually show up to this date and come up with some excuse why he was there, just to be able to see Jason's face. Yeah, that's what I'll do. Zack spent the next couple of hours playing on his phone but listening intently to the conversations in the rest of the house. Stephanie and Jason eventually finished eating and moved to the couch and they talked about innocent things. Evidently the two of them met in college and the last time they saw each other was about two years ago for their 10 year reunion for graduating. They talked about how hard Jason’s job was as an ER doctor and he told some of his more gruesome stories which Zack was sure he wouldn’t be telling if he was trying to get in her pants. Stephanie mentioned Jason’s competition and he again confirmed this was his first, and he was really just doing it to see how well he’d do, but notably he didn’t ask Stephanie to watch him pose, which Zack found especially strange if he was trying to woo her. Zack really was coming around to feeling like Jason wasn’t a threat and was a good guy, but he was still going to watch him like a hawk in case he was playing a slow game. It got to be about 8 at night and Jason apologized, saying he was bushed and ready for bed, but wanted to spend more time with her. She responded that yeah, she did have to work all week, but she could probably come home early most days and they could hang out when he was better rested from traveling. Zack heard the familiar thumping of Jason walking closer to the bedroom across the hall and decided this was his chance to go out and talk to his girlfriend alone. He didn’t hear a door shut but the thumping had stopped, so Zack got up and went out into the hallway. Not one second later, his side was impacted by something hard, and he fell down to the floor face up. “Oh God,” came Jason’s voice from above but Zack couldn’t see his surprised expression through his big pecs until he bent down over Zack. “I am so, so sorry. Are you alright?” Still surprised, Zack took stock of his body and confirmed while he felt like maybe a bruise might form somewhere and he ached, his back wasn’t spasming. “Yeah,” he responded, “just surprised, I guess.” Jason’s eyes were as wide as dinner plates with worry and Stephanie came rushing over with a similar expression. “Zack! Is your back okay?” she asked. He looked up behind him where he saw the beautiful red-headed and freckled face of his girlfriend. With the light just behind her, she seemed angelic. He couldn’t resist a smile at this thought and said, “I think I’m fine. Just gotta get up.” “Oh, allow me,” came Jason, and as he was bending down, Zack’s head flipped to meet his gaze. “No, um, you don’t need to, uh, lift me or anything. But…” He really didn’t want to hurt his back more potentially by standing on his own so he begrudgingly said, “If you could just give me a hand…” Jason nodded, still eyes wide open, and offered his strong arm for Zack to grab. He did, and felt pretty much the same tension one would feel a rock climbing spotter use, allowing him to ease himself up with sturdy support. Now fully standing, his back did feel okay, and he let go of Jason. “God, I’m sorry, Zack, I was just about to turn around to ask Steph about her keys, and I guess the next moment you popped out of the room…I…my…” he was eyeing his heaving pectorals and Zack got the gist: Zack’s short, and the big man couldn’t see beyond his tits. Understood. But he took a deep breath as Jason searched for whatever words and decided to throw him a bone. “It’s cool, I’m fine. Besides, I ran into you earlier, so I guess it’s only fair?” Jason grinned at this, seeming a little relieved. There was a brief awkward silence which Stephanie broke by saying, “To answer the question I think you were going to ask - my keys are on the key holder next to the door. Take my car whenever you like.” Jason nodded and thanked her, then turned back to Zack to stare him in the eyes and said, “Sorry again…uh, have a good night.” He turned very slowly and took careful steps into the guest bedroom, then shut the door. “I’m actually really tired myself,” Stephanie said and Zack faced her. “I can stay up for a bit if you want though so we can hang out?” Zack did indeed see in her face that she had had a long tiring day. As much as he wanted to talk to her about Jason and also confirm for his own peace of mind that she wasn’t interested in him, he did love her deeply and wanted her to get rest if that’s what she needed. “No, you get some rest,” he said staring up into her beautiful face. “I slept so much that I’ll probably be up all night now, so I won’t even interrupt your sleep by crawling into bed.” She smiled. “And how is that any different from any other night?” She leaned down to kiss him then said, “Crawl into bed whenever you want. It won’t bother me.” She then side-stepped him and went into the bedroom, only saying, “There’s chicken and rice in the fridge if you want. Night!” She closed the door as she did when he played games after she went to bed. Zack walked over to the couch and took his phone out of his pocket to sit next to him, but saw a notification he hadn’t heard come through. The Muscle Meet app notified him that he had a message. He’d almost forgotten he’d done that. He opened the message and read: “2pm it is! Do you have any preferences?” “Uh,” Zack said out loud, not even knowing. Stephanie and him had been together for over a year and he hadn’t really thought about dating since. Not that it mattered, he didn’t actually intend to date Jason. He replied, “Nope! I’m sure whatever you think of will be nice!” A minute later as Zack was booting up his gaming console he saw the response: “Wonderful! I’ll be at the World Hotel on Sycamore, room 301! Just come on up and knock! Excited to meet you!” Zack stared at this response for a few minutes. Was that it? No exchange of photos, no small talk, not even asking what “her” name is? Was Jason really so hard up that he’d take what he could get? He couldn’t think of any response to that, so he didn’t. He sat his phone back down beside him and shrugged it off to focus on his game. Zack only realized he hadn’t moved for hours when he heard something in the hallway. He checked his phone and confirmed that it was 6 in the morning. A moment later a door opened, and Zack couldn’t tell which as the TV was the only light source and it wasn’t directed at the hallway, but just one thump on the ground told him who it was. “Oh hey,” Jason said sleepily. “Didn’t expect anyone to be up.” “Neither did I.” Zack turned to look at him and was once again surprised to see what Jason was wearing: it was a white wife beater tank top that was hugging his abdomen like a clamp and his pecs spilled out of the sides considerably. And while Zack was thankful he was wearing shorts instead of just underwear, even being basketball shorts that supposedly hung low, his big legs turned them into compression shorts and had bunched them up midway up his thighs. “Well don’t mind me, I’m just going to get ready to go to the gym and go shopping for some food,” he said waving. He turned around and Zack watched his globe-like asscheeks bump up and down as he walked away. He turned to his game and decided maybe he should get a little rest now, if for nothing else than to not chat with Jason as he undoubtedly ate even more food before going to the gym. He stopped what he was doing and shut off his game, noted Jason had closed the door to the guest bathroom, and quickly went to join Stephanie for a little time together in bed. Zack woke with sunlight beaming in his face. He checked his phone but this morning didn’t have any messages to pick up hunky men at the airport. It was still fairly early being 10am, and Zack realized he hadn’t done much hygienically yesterday, so he got undressed and went into his bathroom. Before entering the shower though, the mirror caught his eye. He examined himself more than he had in the past: he had some love handles and a little pudge in the front and nobody would confuse his chest as being pecs since they weren’t even all that fat, just flat. He hadn’t shaved in the last week so his cheeks were beginning to darken from hair growth and his brown hair itself was sticking out to resemble the hairdos from animes like Dragonball Z. He sucked in his tummy squinting his eyes, and did think he saw maybe an abdominal muscle underneath. He raised his arm and flexed a nigh nonexistent bicep as his forearm almost laid horizontally back over his upper arm. He sighed. One thing he thought he’d gotten over was being short since that was something that he couldn’t control, but seeing Jason tower over him and not even be able to see him past his enormous rack was getting to him. Even on his tippy toes Stephanie had an inch on him, which she always said amused her, but now Zack questioned it. Maybe I should go to the gym, he thought. That’s at least something I can control. And maybe Steph and I can even go together. Maybe she does secretly want a man who is as wide as a door. Maybe I should take some steroids too to look like Jason. For a moment, he considered the possibility of taking one of Jason’s pills he’d found. Sure, he didn’t even know for a fact that’s what they were, and that was not only rude but wrong to steal…but he wouldn’t even miss one because he’s so damned big already. He stared at the fat guy in the mirror thinking it over for a few moments, imagining himself as the same height but being an absolute beast like Jason. Zack steadied himself for a moment knowing what he was about to do was questionable, then lunged out of the bathroom without throwing on a towel since he knew he was home alone. He walked quickly to the guest bathroom and sure enough, that orange bottle was right next to the sink. He grabbed it and twisted but the cap wouldn't come off. Damn that man's freak strength, he thought. He grabbed an unused towel, applied it to the cap, and twisted. He tried several times like this, undoing the towel and checking, then retrying. He finally let the towel go and twisted with all the might in his upper body, and as a vein bulged from his forehead from the effort, he gave up. He was either no match for Jason's grip strength or just couldn't handle child safety caps, but neither option made him feel very good. He threw it to the floor in frustration and decided to just stomp on it to break it. It of course slipped away on every attempt he made until he just set it underfoot and stood on it, but even then he seemed to not be heavy enough to break it. With even more frustration, he grabbed the counter and started bouncing up and down, and finally he heard a crack and felt a shard of plastic poke the bottom of his foot. He didn’t care though. He reached down to grab the broken bottle and squeezed it a few times to make the cracks bigger then peeled away some loose plastic to get to the pills. He popped one in his mouth triumphantly and tried swallowing, but it was bigger than most pills and was having trouble going down. He ran to the kitchen in a panic as he tasted something awful with the pill dissolving, and grabbed a glass, filled it with water, and washed it down with a little more difficulty. Breathing heavily next to the kitchen sink from exertion, he glared at the pill bottle. I think he’s big enough! He doesn’t need these! He dumped the rest of the pills into the sink and turned on the garbage disposal while running the water. Besides, how was he going to explain the bottle being broken? The front door then unlocked and Zack’s heart raced. He was naked in the kitchen holding Jason’s now-broken pill bottle - not a good look all around. He ran out of the kitchen but it was too late: Jason stepped through the front door just as he rounded the corner past it to enter the hallway. Maybe it was because Jason’s tank top was ripped down the center down to the middle of his abs and his pecs were full to the bursting with blood straining the straps on the top and pulling that tear apart further. Maybe Zack felt particularly culpable for what he’d just done and his subconscious was goading him to get caught. Or maybe it was because here was an incredibly sweaty gym rat reeking of man stench looking confused down at a naked man who was the polar opposite of masculine. Whatever it was, Zack would thank himself later when he thought quickly to cover his already not-showing genitals with his hand thus also hide the pill bottle from sight. “Uh, hey,” Jason said with a smile, not moving. Zack’s face flushed red and possibly fully purple in embarrassment as he stared up past the sweaty chest into Jason’s face. “I, uh…” was all he could say with his blood pumping. His mind was blank feeling extremely exposed in front of this hunk of a man, almost KNOWING Jason was silently judging his lack of musculature and excess fat around his belly - and of course, the penis that he didn’t even need his hands to hide since it was doing that just fine itself by staying inside. Jason chuckled. “It’s all good, little man! It’s your house, no judgment!” He reached over and put Stephanie’s keys back on the key rack then said, “I was just about to take a shower and then take off again. You can, um, carry on with whatever you were doing.” Zack’s feet felt weighed down by about a thousand pounds and he could not look away from Jason. Jason’s smile wavered and he peered around at Zack, waiting for him to get out of the way or say something, but when he didn’t, he turned his body and pressed himself against the wall, sliding by Zack. As he did so, Zack felt even more uncomfortable, as something bulging out of Jason’s pants brushed his oblique, his shoulder felt prominent abdominals, and the top of his head was swept by both heavy pectorals passing over. Zack couldn’t bear to turn around to see if Jason himself turned around to look at his naked butt, but a steady rhythm of thumping told him if he did, he did so quickly. When Jason’s thumping stopped, Zack felt the weight beginning to relax. He slowly turned around with his hands still over his crotch, and seeing that Jason wasn’t there, he duck-walked like that expediently back into his bedroom and slammed the door with his foot. He sat on his bed still naked, breathing heavily as a panic attack set in. He heard more thumping and then a door close and knew Jason had claimed a shower. He prayed he wouldn’t look for his pills yet - he hadn’t really thought ahead of what to do about that. At least he won’t be getting any bigger while he’s here, Zack comforted himself as his breathing returned to normal. Jason only took about ten or so minutes with Zack not moving before opening his door across the hall and then closing the guest bedroom one. Zack nodded, got up, and went into his own bathroom. He slammed the broken bottle on his counter, deciding he’d do something about it when Jason left. He got in the shower and commenced his normal routine of washing, but took extra time on his privates. He had no real confirmation on this, thankfully, but if his dream was right, the dick was yet another thing Jason had on him. His own wasn’t a micropenis, but he was a grower not a shower, and at that it was only a few inches, so he had hated getting undressed in locker rooms because a lot of the time, his penis just didn’t come out to play, making it look like he just had a furry crotch. Zack finished showering soon after, brushed his teeth, and did something to tame his hair, then went on with his day. He knew he had one thing he wanted to do, and that was to embarrass Jason a little, whom he had confirmed by checking the driveway had left again. He spent the next couple of hours eating, cleaning, and playing more games, but as 1:30 got closer, he checked his phone and confirmed nothing had changed in the messenger. He grabbed his keys and the broken bottle and headed out to hopefully mortify Jason as much as he had him. Only his car was in the driveway, and from the incident last night of being bowled over, Zack surmised Jason was borrowing Stephanie’s SUV while she probably got a ride from a coworker who lived nearby. He started his own car, set his GPS to get him to the hotel, and drove. Once he’d found parking there, he found he only had a little over ten minutes until their meeting time. He rushed inside, only briefly stopping to throw the broken bottle into a public trash can, and walked past the front desk toward the restaurant inside. He was going to check that, the conference halls, and the bar to look for room numbers, but he was disappointed to find that they didn't have numbers. He asked a bellhop if any of them were room 301 but he gave him a confused look and told him that was on the third floor at the very end. As Zack went to the elevator he thought, Maybe there's some other event room up there? Or did Jason really expect some girl he just chatted with online to go straight to fucking? He got to the third floor and passed all the descending numbers until he got to the very last door in the hallway. It didn't look like any sort of special room nor was it labeled as such. He didn't know what to do…in his scheme, he'd just see Jason embarrassed to be stood up in some public place, but even if he could find an excuse for being at that hotel, it was statistically improbable that he'd go to THAT room if not for Jason. Maybe he should just go?
    21 points
  29. I tried to get David’s measurements to be realistic, as one can with someone his size, by taking a physique competitor’s measurements and just kind of increasing them by the percent that he has grown. Hope they make sense. PART 3 A couple of days later, Kyle came home from a bike ride and headed to his room for a change of clothes. As he walked up the colossal reinforced stairs of their HIMS house, he saw the doors to his room were slightly ajar. Cautiously, he walked up to the doors. He slowly opened the them, and they revealed to him what he had been worried about for some time now—his massive father, leaning on his wardrobe which didn’t even come up all the way to his chest, holding in his hand a red box, full of the experimental drugs Kyle had ordered a long time ago. “Hello, son.” David said, with a smirk. “Dad?” Kyle said, glancing at the box his father held in his hand. “How did you- what are you doing with that?” “Sorry son, I didn’t mean to invade your privacy like this, but—after that news segment a few nights ago, I couldn’t stop thinking about the name of that company that made that drug they were talking about. It was like I saw it once before,” David said and stood up to his full height, looking down at Kyle over his giant, pumped pecs. “Then I did some digging and I found that you had purchased that very drug from them quite some time ago. I saw it on the receipt for the credit card you use, and then I figured well, since you can’t use it, that I should give it a try instead. It was, after all, bought with my money.” Kyle gulped. He knew this moment would come eventually, but now that it was here, he wasn’t sure he was entirely ready for it. “Try it?” He said. “Yes,” David boomed. “If the claims are true, then this thing could help your dad put on some extra muscle, wouldn’t you like that?” David brought his right arm up and flexed it into an inhumanly large ball of muscle. Kyle noticed it was pumped too. It was strange, he thought, as he didn’t remember his dad working out in a very long time, and yet his muscles looked like he just got done with a great workout. “Wh- why?” Kyle asked. “Why? You know your old man always loved working on his body.” “But, but you’re already so big.” Kyle said, meekly. David grinned down at his son. “I know.” He boomed. It sent chills down Kyle’s back. It wasn’t enough that his father was one of the largest men in the world, now he wanted to grow even bigger. He found it exciting, somehow. “And you’re going to help me,” David said, and he produced a thick measuring tape from the top of Kyle’s wardrobe, that Kyle didn’t even notice was there. “As I grow, I want to keep track of just how large I have become. Just like old times.” Then, he walked passed Kyle, and headed downstairs to the living room. “Come.” He ordered, and Kyle followed him. As Kyle descended the stairs he saw his father standing against a wall, next to one of the larger stools in the house. He extended his massive hand with the measuring tape to Kyle. Kyle took it without objection. David looked next to the stool and Kyle climbed it. He stood next to his dad, measuring tape in hand. “First, let’s start with height. The doctors measured me at 11’ 9’’ last time.” Kyle stood up on his tip toes, and brought the tape up to his father’s head. He blinked a couple of times, and let out a confused ‘Ummm…’ “What is it?” David demanded. “It says here that y- you’re 11 foot ten and a half inches.” Kyle said. David smiled. “Well, the growth must not have entirely stopped back then. Good. Now, do my chest.” David said, moving on, and he raised one of his arms. Kyle put one part of the measuring tape on his father’s chest, and David slowly turned around, allowing his small son to wrap the tape around his behemoth torso. “Read.” David said. “It’s, it says 79 inches.” Kyle said. David then lowered his arm, and turned to face Kyle. He curled his fist and flexed his enormous bicep right in his son’s face. Kyle felt the heat of the massive muscle radiating in front of him, it was so huge he had trouble wrapping the tape around it. “Oh my god,” Kyle said. “It’s 37 inches.” At this, David laughed. The sound startled Kyle so much he almost fell off the stool. “And to think,” David began. “That I once thought my 20 inch arms were so impressive.” Kyle looked down at his arms, and thought about how far away they were from even his dad’s old measurements. “Snap out of it,” David said. “Waist.” And he raised his arms and puffed out his already pumped chest. Kyle somehow managed to wrap the tape around his father’s comparatively narrow waist. “55.9.” Kyle said. “Get down and measure my legs now.” David commanded. Kyle eagerly complied, getting down from the stool and standing next to his father. David extended one of his legs for Kyle to measure it. Kyle looked up, he never got used to standing so close to his dad, feeling the sheer mass and size of him. Standing next to him, it felt like they weren’t even the same species anymore, he was just so huge, so muscular, so much more than Kyle could ever be. And it was all his doing. But he gathered himself, and wrapped the tape around his father’s colossal thigh, being careful to avoid his massive hanging cock and balls as he went around. “Oh wow, it’s almost 50 inches.” He said. “Almost?” “It’s 49.5.” Kyle said. David nodded. He flexed his calf next to his son. Kyle didn’t have to lower himself a lot, if at all, to wrap the tape around his dad’s muscular calves. “33 inches exactly.” Kyle said. “Jesus, that’s almost as big as some guys’ chests,” David added. This freaked Kyle out a little, he didn’t quite know why. “Did you remember all that? I need you to write it down when we’re done.” Kyle nodded. “Good.” David said, and turned to face his son. “Well, since we’re measuring everything else…” Kyle froze for a bit; he already knew what was coming. “Why leave the big guy out?” David said, and smiled at his son in front of him. Kyle looked down at his father’s enormous crotch. Then, he noticed David’s cock slowly begin to lengthen downwards. He had seen his father’s erection many times, but he couldn’t remember if he had ever been so close to it before. He did not object to this, in fact he was kind of curious. As his dad’s massive cock filled out more, it began to rise. Suddenly, Kyle saw it coming up towards him, heading straight for his face, and he had to step aside to avoid getting get hit by the giant thing. He watched the gargantuan tool thicken past him, slowly rising up towards his father’s chiseled core. “Heh, sorry son,” David said grinning down at him. “Shouldn’t stand so close when I’m growing.” After what felt like an eternity, his dad’s cock stood up fully erect. David pushed the stool nearer to Kyle with his foot, seeing that his son couldn’t measure his cock just standing next to him on the ground. Kyle climbed up, and pressed one end of the thick measuring tape against the base of his dad’s dick. It felt very warm, and very hard. Kyle didn’t really think he could even move it on his own, it was that thick and rigid. He slowly brought the tape up by the side of the giant penis, all the way to the bulging tip. The skin was so smooth, like silk. There wasn’t a single blemish or imperfection anywhere all along his dad’s enormous tool. God, he thought, that could have been him. He hated himself for it, but, in a way, he did find it kind of beautiful. He snapped out of it though, and looked at the other end of the tape. “Jesus dad,” Kyle said, shocked. “It’s 15.8 inches long.” “Dear God. I thought I was big before but this is something entirely different.” David said, his voice brimming with power and pride. “I am almost jealous of the microdick guys who get HIMS and get to only grow their peckers up to my old size. And they think they’re huge.” David chuckled. Kyle gulped, his hands still pressing against his father’s gigantic dick. “That’s enough.” David said, and Kyle quickly brought his hands back to himself. “Now write it all down. All of it.” Kyle whipped his phone out and started jotting down the numbers, which were still burned into his mind. Meanwhile, David laid down the red box on the coffee table, and gently opened it with his thick, long fingers, revealing 10 vials of greenish-clear liquid resting inside next to a syringe. Kyle felt uneasy, he kind of didn’t really want to think what those things would do to his massive dad. “Well, uh, if that’s all…” Kyle said as he saved the measurements on his phone’s notes app, and turned around to walk away. Suddenly, he felt a huge meaty palm land on his shoulder. He froze. He darted his eyes over to see his dad’s arm pressing gently down on his left shoulder, and still, he couldn’t move. He couldn’t remember the last time his dad touched him since his growth, it was enormous. David’s palm covered the entirety of his left shoulder and a lot of it still hung off past it, he saw his dad’s long fingers extend down his chest, feeling the tip of his massive ring finger brush against his nipple. He felt the warmth of his dad’s big round thumb on the other side of his neck. “Where do you think you’re going?” He heard David say behind him. “U- uh, nowhere?” Kyle said, defeated. “That’s right,” David answered, and with the tiniest bit of effort, turned Kyle around to face him like he was a toy. “I don’t know how this thing is going to react with my body. So I’ll have you inject me with the first vial.” What his dad said made sense, but there was just something about having to inject his already giant father with the drug he got himself hoping to grow a few inches that made his stomach twist in a kind of... jealousy, but also excitement. “Well, I mean, it’s not just the drug,” He said. “There’s other things that you sh—“ “I know,” David cut him off. “I’ve read it all. I know how to take it--one vial a week before a meal. I also know the way to optimize my growth. The increased nutritional load, the exercise requirements.” Kyle looked up at him as he spoke. “As you can see,” David said, and flexed his bicep and pec. Kyle's hunch was right, they were pumped. “I’ve given that new HIMS gym in town a visit today, and I hope to have one HIMS-sized gym installed in our house soon. So don’t you worry about that, and let’s just see how this thing works in action.” Kyle nodded, and his father released his grip on him. Kyle walked up to the box and drew the liquid from the first vial into the syringe, as his dad picked up Kyle’s stool and made his way to the giant HIMS armchair on the other side of the room. Kyle walked after him when he was done, and carefully climbed up the stool to stand next to his father’s arm. David had extended his left arm and relaxed it onto the armrest. Kyle put one hand on his dad’s arm, he noticed how tiny it looked against the sheer mass of his dad’s muscles. It barely covered a small fraction of his father’s size. It was only in the rare moments when he got so close, and got a chance to compare his small human form to his dad’s that he really got to see what a giant his dad truly was, and yet there he was, helping to make him even bigger. “Begin.” David said, impatient. Kyle took a deep breath and calmed himself down, then he plunged the syringe into his dad. As he began to press the liquid out, his father suddenly threw his head back and moaned. “OOOOOOOOOOOH…” David’s body flexed and twitched in what looked like pure orgasmic ecstasy. His dicked slapped against his abs as he struggled to keep his arm steady for his son to finish injecting him with the drug. Precum started leaking heavily from his engorged member. “FUUUUUUCK.” He groaned. Kyle managed to drain the last drop of the drug out of the syringe as quickly as he could. He pulled it out and quickly backed away, looking at his father as he brought both of his arms together and gripped his giant cock. Eyes closed, shaking with powerful arousal. David unleashed a fountain of cum into the air, moaning and groaning as he rubbed his thick manly hands up and down his cock for what felt like minutes. “Oh fuck.” He sighed, letting go of his dick and leaning back into the chair when it was done. “Sorry son.” He said, panting. “Boy, it was good you were there huh, I could not have finished that whole vial on my own.” He beamed a giant smile down at Kyle, who stood there, clearly stained in some of his dad’s release. “Get your mom and clean this up, I have to go eat--gotta optimize my growth. Same time again next week.” He said, got up, and took a deep, satisfied breath. “God, I can’t wait to see how much I grow.” Kyle thought the same.
    21 points
  30. Part 26 This was the first time I'd actually gotten hard when I was with Aiden and not just looking at his pictures. It wasn't the smartest idea, given how hard I was getting, but I couldn't stop touching him. My breathing was growing heavy and hungry, wanting more than I should. "Feels pretty good, doesn't it?" I froze, my heart suddenly racing in panic, I'd been caught. Aiden just laughed like he always did whenever he caught me enjoying his body and thought I was overreacting. "Nah, keep going, it feels kind of nice, I'll even flex for you if you want." True to his word, I felt his stomach tightening up. Without a second thought, my hand moved to rub his abs, blushing with embarrassment when I realized how mindless I could be about all this at times. The firm flat surface had transformed into a brick wall, dense and sculpted to the point where I could easily slip a finger into the deep groove between each brick. I turned my head up to look at him, Aiden's gaze relaxed and calm, if slightly sleepy. We looked at each other for a long while as I fought the urge to kiss him, instead opting to address my growing anxiety. "You're really ok with all this, with me cuddling you like this, touching you like this?" Aiden just gave me that signature chuckle. "What? Do I have to kiss you to prove I'm okay with this?" It was like he could read my mind, and it stunned me, but I knew that someone who'd hooked up with as many people as he had probably known what it looked like when someone wanted to kiss. I tried to turn my head to hopefully escape the awkwardness of the moment, but Aiden stopped me, instead leaning in, only to stop right as our faces were barely an inch apart. It would have been so easy to kiss him, but I was too scared to, our hot breath mixing together. After what seemed like an eternity, he turned, kissing me on the cheek before pulling out of the cuddle and standing up. "You hungry? I'm starving, we should order takeout or something, say, sushi?"
    21 points
  31. Part 30 The minutes crawled by as I waited for the weekend to hang out with Aiden, and just when I thought my suffering would end, I got a text from him. "Hey bud, sorry, but I'm not going to be able to hang out this weekend, we'll catch up next weekend, ok?" It was the last thing I wanted to hear after how much I'd been teased by his snaps this week. It made things drag by even more as I impatiently waited through another week, made worse by an uncharacteristic decline in selfies and Snaps. I just told myself he was busy and that I was being ridiculous, though now that he was juicing, working out, and pushing himself with the machine, I was reasonably curious to know how he was doing. When Saturday rolled around, I didn't waste any time, waking up fairly early to head over to Aiden's apartment. I knew coming early might be a bit of a surprise and that Aiden would probably still be in bed with whoever he bedded for the night, but I didn't care, I wanted to see my big brother. Though, as I stepped in the front door of Aiden's building, I was met with the sound of rock music, grunting, and a heavy slamming sound. It was coming from the little back room gym that the apartment had, and out of curiosity, I found myself walking back to see who it was. It couldn't have been Aiden, he wouldn't have put in this much effort just to get a workout in. So who was it slamming such heavy weight? But as I rounded the corner, I spotted a shirtless Aiden, deadlifting in the only squat rack. I hung back by the door a moment, processing as he went through a few more reps, the weight slamming onto the floor each time he finished a rep. Had it only been a week? I knew it had felt like a month, but I was sure it had only been a week. Checking the date on my phone to make sure I wasn't crazy. Aiden had grown more than I thought he would in this amount of time, but I guess I really didn't know what he was capable of when steroids were flowing through his veins.
    20 points
  32. Part V “What’s this noise? It sounded like some fabric being torn apart!” I could hear the note of panic in Tom’s voice, but what was I going to say? Well, I’m bursting out of my clothes because your desire for muscles is making me grow? Not likely. But of course, I was still growing, and I couldn’t stop as long as Tom was anywhere near. I could feel pound after pound of muscle being pushed into my already massive frame … so I said, as coldly as I could: “I’m sorry, Tom, but I’m kind of busy here. Perhaps you can come back later?” I saw the hurt on his face. I felt it, too; the last thing I wanted was to cause this guy any pain. But I had to stop the growth, somehow. My pecs were so big that I could no longer see my feet, and still they kept pushing outward, swelling, bulging. Tom, however, still seemed undecided, and as I felt my traps rise higher and my bull-like neck continuing to thicken I pleaded: “Please, just go now.” And he did. I stood in my living room, my hulking body covered in sweat. I lifted my right arm, and it looked as thick as a pro bodybuilder’s leg, if not thicker. I had become the freak I never wanted to be. A true monster of muscle, far bigger than anyone would have thought humanly possible. I needed to find help, somewhere, somehow. But who would even be willing to engage? I didn’t want to make a display of myself, but who could I talk to without them thinking I was crazy? The Internet, of course. Using my laptop turned out to be tricky, though. I had to place it on a bookshelf because, when I’d placed it on my desk, my swollen pecs had obstructed my view of the screen. Typing, too, proved a bit more difficult, as my biceps bulged insanely whenever I bent my arms. Moreover, besides these purely physical obstacles, I wasn’t sure what to look for, exactly. I doubted that I’d find any others who were suffering from the same condition. Still, wasting some time surfing the web would save me from truly confronting my own situation. Or so I thought. For after a little while I found this site called Musclegrowth.net. It didn’t take me long to realize that this was a place where muscle lovers – especially, but not exclusively gay men – gathered to share their stories, fantasies, and so on, but also just to chat to and even support each other. I introduced myself and soon got into some good conversations with guys on the site. Over the next few days, I discovered that some were very open about their fetish, while others remained completely in the closet – and neither side was dismissive of the other. I had always felt that there would never be a place where someone like me could fit in, but the conversations I had with on this site helped me understand something important. Fitting in wasn’t so much about conforming to a preconceived notion; neither was it about aggressively moving into a territory, destroying everything that stood in the way. It was more like joining a chorus of voices, listening, paying attention, and finding the notes that would complement and lift their song, adding new harmonies, melodic lines, even dissonances that would enhance the beauty of the piece. After a particularly helpful conversation, I logged off and placed myself in front of the mirror. I looked at my hulking, swollen body. Started touching my muscles, flexing them a little. True, I had never wanted to be this big. But there was a kind of beauty in this, too, I began to see. And, above all, I had this incredible gift to fulfill the desire of others. To fulfill the desires of Tom, whom I had treated like shit because I was too afraid of myself and what others might think of me. So I picked up the phone – again, not as easy as it may sound, with the amount of muscle on my body – and dialed his number. He picked up and, when he realized it was me, almost hung up. But I managed to say “I’m really sorry” just in time, and at the end of the call he agreed to come over. For the past few days, I’d been mostly wearing a sort of loincloth I had made (because none of my clothes would have fit me, anyway). I decided to strip naked, though – to meet Tom without any protection or disguise, as it were. When I finally heard him knock on the door, I breathed a sigh of relief: “Just come in; it’s open.” And there he was, as beautiful as ever. “So,” he said. And as the growth resumed, I reminded myself that I ought to view this as the gift it was. Not only had I found a guy I loved; I could also give him something that he realized he needed, but that, deep down, he feared was impossible. And so I welcomed the feeling of muscles swelling bigger, and stronger, and harder. I could feel the muscles rubbing against each other as they grew, straining to fulfill Tom’s ever increasing desire: lats widening, calves inflating with size, biceps bulging bigger. “I’m sorry I was such an idiot, Tom. I realize now that I need you. Without you I’ll never be strong enough to be who I want to be.” And he reached out and touched me – and I’ve been unable to stop growing ever since. The End
    20 points
  33. Part 23 That had been a mistake, as what had meant to have been a quick squeeze lasted longer than was comfortable. "Fuck" mumbled out loud. His bicep was the biggest I'd ever felt, and it filled the palm of my hand so fully. The skin was smooth, and the muscle underneath was warm and hard as a rock. By the time I realized what I was doing, it had gone on for just a few seconds, but that was long enough for Aiden to realize what was happening. I yanked my hand back. "Sorry, I got carried away." Though Aiden didn't stop flexing his arm, holding it up, solid and strong. "Oh no, don't stop on my account if you're enjoying yourself, I don't mind." I couldn't believe him, how he could be so calm and encouraging about all this. After a few seconds without me reaching my hand back out, he finally relaxed and dropped it. "Aiden, I don't understand how you can be so cool about all this. I know you're just trying to help but do you really want your little brother feeling you up and getting off on it?" He just shrugged his wide shoulders as if I was overreacting. "I don't know, it's not like it's costing me anything. It's kind of fun knowing how into me you are, and so I figured, why not?" I looked at him incredulously, debating whether I should give in to my own desires or push back and do what society said was right. It was a battle I was losing as he just stood there. "Common, you wanna measure the other one now?" It made me blush, I knew what he was doing, but before reason could take over, I relented. "Yeah, sure." It was a trap, and I knew it, even as he raised his other arm up, and I wrapped the tape around it. "Ready." He flexed, and I watched the muscle expand again before my eyes. "18 and a quarter...looks like we found your dominant arm." Just like that, I could feel myself losing the battle, my hand already reaching to grab and grope his bicep. My heart pounding as I asked myself if this was really happening.
    20 points
  34. Part 19 Aiden held me until my crying started to calm, and I marveled at how comforting and understanding he was. Once I was calm enough, he sat me down and had me explain everything. I didn't know how, I was still afraid, and as I spoke, the words came slowly and disjointed, like I had to work to force each one out. After what felt like forever, Aiden just sat there, calm as ever. "So I guess I was kind of right, you were jealous, but that's not quite correct, is it? More like a fetish?" He was right, but it was uncomfortable to have it summed up so simply. Like all that mattered were his muscles. He was at least a little right, this had all started once I noticed his body was changing, and I don't know if I'd feel the same if he hadn't changed, but I still didn't like how cold and mechanical it made it all sound. Aiden was taking it all surprisingly well, but all I could muster was: "I guess..." He could clearly tell that I was still rattled, so he started making suggestions. It was just like Aiden to try and 'fix' whatever was wrong, and I couldn't believe how casual he was being about all this. "Alright, this is just a shot in the dark, but would it help if I kept sending you pictures? You know, like the progress pics I send you. You know, so at least y-..." I interrupted him incredulously. "Are you really giving me permission to get off to your pictures?" I grabbed the closest pillow and buried my face in it. This was embarrassing, and I couldn't tell if this was worse than Aiden finding out in the first place! "Ok, ok, ok, it's a little bit weird, granted, but I really don't mind if it helps you manage how you're feeling...It's not all that different to how people treat me these days now anyways." I couldn't help but ask myself if I was willingly giving up on all the things I'd wanted this whole time, but at the same time, this entire conversation was incredibly awkward, and for the moment, I just wanted it to end. "I don't know, I think I need to go home."
    20 points
  35. Part 18 Part of me was in awe of how much of a fucking stud Aiden was. Another part of me prickled with jealousy as I realized, yet again someone else was getting what I desperately wanted. I tried to bury it down, Aiden was happy, he was wanted, who wouldn't like that? But I couldn't stop feeling like I was being betrayed, which was silly because Aiden had no idea how I felt. I let myself simmer and acted like nothing was wrong, but for the rest of the day, while we just wandered around the market, going from shop to shop, bullshitting, and browsing, I couldn't help but notice every single person that checked Aiden out. When we eventually made it back to the apartment, everything seemed fine until Aiden turned to me and asked. "So...is everything alright? I couldn't help but notice how you've been looking at me, how you've been acting, and how you looked at the clerk at the bookstore. It's almost like you're jealous, but that's crazy. So, you want to tell me what's going on?" My heart sank. This was it, the jig was up, the end of the line. With all that muscle, it was easy to forget that Aiden wasn't stupid or blind, he'd been perceptive enough to know that clerk wanted to fuck him after all. I couldn't outright lie, he'd know if I did. I just wanted to run away, so I stared at the floor. Tears started to well up in my eyes. "I don't know...since you started using that machine, started changing, I've been feeling really weird...and I know we're brothers, but it's been hard to be around you with how I feel...you're incredible, and you said it yourself, everyone wants you, everyone wants to be around you. Well, I'm everyone too, you know, and I..." I was sobbing at this point, like a dam breaking under stress. I didn't know what to expect. Anger? But what I got was a pair of powerful arms pulling me in and wrapping around me as he squeezed me against his chest. "Hey hey, shh, calm down, just breathe, it's ok, we'll figure this out, don't you worry."
    20 points
  36. Chapter 4: Dad's First Growth Explosion 5 weeks had passed since Sebastian and John decided to start working out together and John was beginning to get worried that his father might catch on to what he had been doing. He was sure his father would start to question how he had managed to amass a good amount of muscle within 5 weeks. So he decided, even though it pained him greatly he would cut off his dads gains by suppressing his powers. Later during one of their early morning workout sessions John commented on his fathers physique curious if his dad was aware of his freaky gains at all. "Hey dad you sure are putting in the work, it feels like your body has already improved in such little time." Sebastian responds "What can I say sport guess my body just remembers what its like to grow." Soaking in the appreciation from Johns compliment he gave his arm a flex, feeling his shirt sleeve grow tighter than usual, almost as if flexing just a bit harder would start ripping the seam. "Hows about we go ahead and record our progress so far John, I've been dying to see your own impressive progress" A bashful John complied as you both walked over to the scale to measure your weights. As John stepped on the scale it read 155 lbs. "Damn son looks like Daniel wasn't the only one who got the good genes, you've already packed on 5 pounds in five weeks. Come on give your old man a flex" "Oh come on dad your gonna make me blush." Raising his arms he flexed as hard as he could, a small bump forming on his arms. His father jested in good fun "Damn before you know it your going to even make your brother look a wimp compared to you." Upon hearing this comment John felt a switch flip in him as the thought never occurred to him that he could quite possibly out grow his brother one day, only problem was his own powers getting in the way of that. "Alright alright thanks, but it's your turn dad." Next his father stepped on the scale and the number sent chills down Johns spine as they both saw that he weighed 180 pounds having gained over 15 pounds of muscle. His 5'6 frame was looking fuller now. Stepping off the scale Sebastian felt proud of the work he'd put in even though he knew John had been helping him this whole time, but it wasn't like he'd never put the work in before since at one time in his life he was even bigger than his current weight. "Guess I really am growing like a weed aren't I huh sport." Hearing the word grow coming from his fathers mouth was starting to get to John as he could feel his powers trying to take hold, he reluctantly forced his body to stop in order to keep his dad from catching on. "That's great dad, Daniels got his work cut out for him at this rate, pretty soon you'll be the man of the house again" "You know it son, your brother has got a BIG surprise waiting for him when he gets home next week and it's only getting BIGGER" Sebastian flexes a most muscular pose and a rip forms down the middle back of his shirt. A smile forms on Sebastian's face seeing the look on Johns face the moment he heard the rip happen. "Oh shit, guess I'll have to go shopping for new clothes if I'm gonna keep up all this progress." "Here now that we've taken our weights measure my guns next." John immediately grabs the measuring tape excited to see the just how big his dads biceps had gotten. Still trying his hardest to suppress his power he wraps his hands around his fathers more impressive bicep. "17 inches dad woah your just about as big as Daniel." "Thanks sport, but I don't plan on just getting as big as your brother though." Sebastian could feel himself getting cockier as it felt like John was borderline worshiping his own fathers body ecstatic to take his own measurements. "Hows about my chest next." John got in front of his father getting close enough to be completely wrapped in his fathers fresh workout scent. It was getting to John as his hands made ample contact with his fathers chest as he wrapped the measuring tape around them. Sebastian felt his chest tingle in response to Johns touch, it felt like his chest would burst free from the tape at any second. But John finished before that could happen proclaming his father had a 42 inch chest. It was quite an arousing moment for Sebastian since before he knew it he was chubbing up in his shorts. Catching it in his vision John could see the tent forming in his fathers pants, and it was looking bigger than usual...was his dad growing down there too? "Uhhhh dad, you think you might want to take care of that?" looking down Sebastian sheepishly flashes a toothy grin at John and pats him on the shoulder. "He he sorry about that sport just get a little excited with all this progress I'm making, if you'll excuse me I gotta take care of this before heading out to work." John unsure of how to react after seeing his father get hard in front of his at the thought of his growing body. "Alright dad see you later then, have a good day at work." As they parted ways John rushed to his room closing his door and began furiously jerking off replaying the scene of his father ripping his shirt. It felt like every cell in his body was telling him to release himself to his powers but he still held off as he tried venting his lust. Over and over he kept imagining his father burst out of his clothes in different ways all ending with his fathers cock being exposed slowly inching towards his face as he knelled down ready to serve his fathers needs. Finally achieving his release he knocked out exhausted from fighting against his powers and the workout he had just finished. As he slumbered off he was unaware that his subconscious was ready to take full control of those powers while he slept. Meanwhile as Sebastian got in his car to drive off to work he wonders how far he had pushed his son this time when he almost ripped out his clothes today. But according to the buzz that he had been feeling the whole time he was getting ready for work he think he already knew the answer. Getting to a red light he takes a moment to sit back and relax feeling the snugness of his bigger frame filling his work clothes. Sebastian talks to himself while he drives "Whoops guess I may have pushed him a little far today with that stunt, can't help it though my libido has skyrocketed since Johns been growing me." Clearly still feeling horny even after relieving himself before work he rubs his tight bulge in his works pants. As he continues waiting at the red light he notices that the buzz wasn't going away even though it usually got weaker the further he drove from the house. Panic began setting in as the constriction from his clothing was starting to get uncomfortable. "Shit I'm gonna bust of these clothes any minute I gotta get back home." His eyes glued themselves to the red light waiting in anticipation for it to change he could feel the warmth building in his chest Unsure of what to do in this situation he tried compressing the feeling not letting it take hold of him, it seemed to be working as the growth he was experiencing had seemed to taper off a bit but he could still feel the pressure building up. It felt as if he had shut the valve on his impending growth but it was still coming full force ready to blow the lid right off. It was agonizing not giving himself to the power he so desperately craved but he held onto his sheer will power as the red light seemed like it would never change. Slowly his breath heaved as the button on his suit started pulling apart ready to pop off. Even though his radio was on all he could hear was silence continuing to stay focused on the red light. As his chest grew even more uncomfortable the light finally flashed green and the front of his suit split right open as the button holding it closed hit the windshield. Immediately he hit the gas and drove at the max speed limit he could hoping he could make home in time before he burst clean out of all his clothing. Finally making it to his drive way he stumbled out of his car, his mind racing as the collar of his shirt was beginning to constrict his neck. With each heave of his chest a button on his work shirt under his suit was popping right off exposing his lightly haired barrel chest. Audible rips begin to fill the air with the simplest movement of his arms looking for his keys. Reaching into his pocket he pulls out his keys but in his rush drops them to the floor. Bending over he picks up his keys as his muscular ass rips his pants right down the middle. Finally turning the knob on the door he breathes a sign of relief as he stops fighting the influence of Johns power once the door is shut behind him. Dropping his suitcase down on the floor, his massive member rips right out of the zipper on his pants now easily over 9 inches. One by one different articles of clothing begin ripping as every part of him was growing with dense muscle. Sebastian wanted nothing more than to jack off right there at the entrance to his house but he knew John could be alerted by any sound he made so he beelines it for Daniels bathroom up the stairs since it was the closest. Just as he was approaching Daniels bathroom he passes Johns room and was curious as to how he was growing him this much after having a dry spell for the past week. Peeking into his room he saw John knocked out after their workout with a tent in his sheets. Sebastian could see the look of pure ecstasy on Johns face as he happily dreams. Just as he was about to pull away ready take care of his own raging problem he sees a wet spot form on Johns sheets as he loudly whimpers his fathers name. Before he was allowed to process finding out he was the subject of his sons wet dream, Johns climax surged his growth even further. Panic set back in for Sebastian, running to the bathroom he shut himself turning on the shower and catching his own reflection. Standing there he was amazed at just how huge his body looked and yet he also looked like a sculpted work of art, it was as if there wasn't an ounce of fat on his body. During his admiration of himself he absentmindedly continued to jerk off as he flexed using his free arm to feel up his sweaty muscles. Another surge of growth set in as he visibly began jutting outwards in many directions. Any remaining clothes simply fell off no longer having any way of hoping to contain all his mass. His chest heaved stirating as they flexed, his nipples also growing in size as they were being pushed down by the sheer mass behind them. Each individual ab was as big as a brink as they shimmered with his sweat. Drawing his attention back to his arms he started flexing them, feeling them bulge with mass as the head of his biceps further split while his Triceps swelled below, fighting with his expanding rib cage for space forming a deep cavernous armpit. Sebastian got a deep whiff of his pits and was completely turned on by his own alpha smell. His lower halve then followed suit as he braced himself on the counter. His feet firmly planted on the ground were getting uncomfortably tight in their shoes as the seems began popping one by one. His toes peeked out ripping right through his socks in the process. He felt his calves burn as they balled up into a hard diamond, even when they were relaxed they looked as if they were rock hard. Next were his Thighs which were filling at an alarming rate, Sebastian could feel them pressing against one another as they involuntarily flexed showing freaky amounts of striations and veins as they did so. Lastly his glutes were next as his ass ballooned with hard muscle completely ripping free from his "short-cut" jeans and underwear leaving him completely nude. Taking in his new size he was pleased that he completely eclipsed the size of his cocky douche of a son Daniel, but he needed to know by how much. Pulling out his digital scale he struggles to find his footing on the device with even the display being covered by his enormous feet. A grin forms on his face as he steps of it to see the number when he sees that the scale had surpassed its weight limit of 300 lbs. Immediately filled with a sense of accomplishment and further lust for growth he took his member in his hand and picked up where he left off. He could feel his own dick impulsively throb in his hand forcing his grip on it to widen with each one. Eying the ruler he kept on the counter every night, he slammed his fat cock down on the cold marble counter on the ruler. Before trying to reading his measurement his was astounded at the width of his meat as it completely cover the ruler. Flexing his cock it bobbed up and down allowing him to nudge it to the side to actually see. Finally aligning himself he once again splattered on the counter as the ruler read 10 inches. As he kept starting more cum leaked out his cock as he saw he wasn't even done yet bit by bit his cock slowly pushed further up the ruler. Proving to be to much Sebastian decided he needed release and NOW, so he opened his cabinet and brought out his flesh light that had been tailor made to fit his once 5 inch cock, but was now struggling to keep its form as it took in his 11 inch monster. Ravenously thrusting into it over the next few minutes cum began flooding out of it as he blew his massive load inside. Catching his breathe he started regaining his composure as he pulled out his dick covered in his own cum. He continued staring at his own reflection flexing for many minuets until the feeling of Johns power had faded and his mind cleared. Breaking his gaze from his bulging muscles he looked down at his sink now full of a puddle of just his cum. As he continued to get his bearing with his new form, he felt something was off everything looked different. Looking around he saw something that caught his eye. Approaching the bathroom door he saw height markings that John and Daniel made growing up. Only this time he was looking down at them grabbing the nearest pen he marked his height and saw his new stature left him standing at 6'8. Like clockwork his still plump dick revived as he would go onto knock himself out from his final orgasm from the effects of Johns power. Waking up hours later he thanked the gods that his son had not thought to use his bathroom while he was supposed to be away. As he picked himself up from the stick mess he had made on the floor he caught his reflection in the mirror and was filled with disappointment. Before him was the man he always recognized when compared to the muscle icon he had always wanted to become. But upon close inspection he noticed that might not have been the case. Feeling himself up he felt the density and vascularity of his muscles had increased and he certainly seemed fuller than when he first woke up this morning then coming to the conclusion that Johns growth when used in large quantities wasn't permanent compared to the gradual growth he'd experienced before he was cut off. It seemed that John stopping himself from growing Sebastian backfired and he blew you up bigger than he ever.... well dreamed of. Sebastian chuckled to himself realizing this was probably why he hadn't seen Daniel keep any of that explosive growth for long. Wanting to check one more thing he realigned himself with the door frame, and took his marking again. Filled with pride he wrote down 5'8 feet next to it. Then noticing the fresher 6'1 marking that Daniel had made a few weeks prior the day he left for college. Sebastian could feel his alpha instincts kicking in as he took great pleasure in realizing that he had grown 2 inches from his real first growth explosion than compared to 1 inch Daniel had gained. Hell he didn't even consider this to be his first time since he didn't interact with John at all to get this amount of growth.
    20 points
  37. Part 14 I didn't know what to say, but I knew I had to say something, so I just said what I was thinking. "You look bigger..." It was true, I'd seen him continuing to put on mass in the pictures he sent me, but there was something very different to seeing Aiden in person compared to the pictures. They say the camera adds 10lbs, well, for Aiden, it seemed like the opposite was true, he always looked bigger and more intimidating in person. He just smiled excitedly, like he had something he wanted to tell me. "Oh yeah, since I moved out, I started a new program, and man, is it intense, but fuck, I feel so good! Everything is changing, people can't get enough of me, everyone always wants to be around me, be at my place...well...you saw." I could imagine it better than he knew, but that only made me feel jealous again. "Yeah, you look...great." His smile just grew wider at my compliment, and then I saw him do something I'd only really seen around my teammates when we were all trying to brag and show off to each other to try and establish dominance. He bounced his pecs left to right, back and forth, a couple of times. It was insanely hot, but again, I found myself asking who this man in front of me was as I never imagined Aiden being much of a showoff. I had done such a good job not to stare at him directly, especially when he was obviously watching, but I could feel myself slipping as I struggled to pull my eyes from his massive bouncing pecs. "So...what did you have planned for today, think you can squeeze your little brother into your busy schedule?" I said this while walking in a circle around his apartment, trying to distract myself and focus on something more innocuous. My eyes glanced over the physics books on his bookshelf as if to assess his intelligence and reassure myself that this was really still my brother.
    20 points
  38. Jon makes a surprise visit to see Austin on campus. The two celebrate Valentine's Day together the best way a pup and his sir know how. Chapter 7: Valentine’s Day Austin leaned back from his textbook and yawned, beleaguered from another long evening of studying. He knew he less than two quarters left of college, but he had to study hard for midterms to keep on track to graduate. His mind was constantly occupied with planning his life after college, and especially with the football season over, he had little to look forward to on campus. He lived in a small single room in a relatively older building on campus, a strange choice for a senior who had more than enough resources to move somewhere nicer, but Austin appreciated the spartan accommodations; it helped him stay on track with his goals. Besides, he wasn’t around much anyway, usually either at the gym, at class, at the cafeteria, or at the library. Austin heard heavy footsteps thump outside of his room, then suddenly a loud knock thumped on his door three times. He jumped a little, alarmed and taken aback; no one ever visited him, especially not at 10pm on a Friday night. “Hello?” he asked as he got up and went over to his door, unlocking it and then pulling it open. There in front of him was a wall of beefy muscle, barely contained by a comically tight shirt with the mascot logo of the college stretched to absurdity. Austin’s eyes traveled up from the exposed, round, cobblestone gut, up to the tight grey fabric that strained across the widest chest he had ever seen, up to the shoulders that protruded from the torn-off sleeves, up to the grinning, bearded face that stared down at him from the ceiling of the hallway. “Sir!” Jon boomed as he saw Austin. “Happy Valentine’s Day!” He reached his massive paws forward to grab Austin, only for Jon’s forehead to crack against the metal doorframe of Austin’s room. The metal dented and a chunk of plaster fell onto the floor. “Ouch, dammit, happening more and more lately,” Jon grumbled as Austin stepped backwards into his room. “Pup, what are you doing here!? It’s… how…,” Austin said, breathless and confused and excited. Jon ducked down and turned sideways, reached his massive arms through the entrance, and squeezed his way into Austin’s room, his chest and ass and gut scraping against the doorframe until he suddenly popped into the room, a wave of heat and musky BO stink rushing inside as he entered. His head scraped against the 8 foot ceiling as he stood to his full, unbelievable height. He took a deep breath and sighed when he finally was inside, shutting the door harder than he needed to as he grinned down – way down! – at his smaller stepson. “Surprise! I just had to come see you, it’s been WEEKS,” Jon said as he stepped closer to his little master. “I’m so excited to see you!” Jon said as he bent down, reached forward, and gathered Austin up into the biggest bear hug in history, effortlessly lifting the 230lb college jock off his feet and squeezing him tight. “Mmmmm my little Sir, you’re even smaller than you were at Christmas, hehe,” Jon grunted, his voice deeper and more resonant than Austin remembered. “P-pup, put me – uunnnhhhgggg – down!” Austin croaked as the breath was squeezed out his lungs and he felt his back pop. “Heh, oops, sorry Sir,” Jon said as he put Austin down. He still kept close though, crowding Austin’s space and pinning him up against the desk. “I was just so excited to see you, and even though you didn’t tell me to, I had to come see you, Sir,” Jon said bashfully as he rubbed up against Austin, his throbbing bulge pulsing against Austin’s chest. Austin could easily feel Jon’s cock through the thin compression shorts that served as Jon’s pants; he was sure it was the only thing left he could find that fit. “Well, pup, it’s amazing to see you... and feel you,” Austin said as he brought his hands up to rub his stepdad’s incredibly huge belly, arms, and chest. “Yeah?” Jon said, pushing Austin harder into the desk. “Am I bigger?” “Uh, yeah bull, you’re WAY bigger, like holy cow!” Austin said, laughing at the absurdity of Jon’s question. “Your head is to the ceiling and you’ve gotta be twice as wide as me now. So much size…” Austin said as he rubbed harder, reaching under the too-tight shirt to rub his pup’s furry chest. Austin realized this was the same 4XL that he gave his dad at Christmas; it had been tight then, but now it clearly didn’t fit. “I wanna be huge,” Jon grunted dreamily as Austin rubbed his meaty nips. “I follow your routine and schedule every day to the letter, Sir,” the massive weightlifter groaned. “Feels so good to follow your orders, Sir, need to make master happy,” he sighed and his massive bulge drooled through his compression shorts and onto Austin’s tank top. “I need more, Sir, gotta get huge for you.” “Good bullpup, that’s good,” Austin whispered, pushing back against his stepdad; Jon didn’t budge. “How big are you now, pup?” Austin knew from the daily updates he had his dad send him now, but he wanted to hear it anyway. “Just passed 8 feet tall on Wednesday,” Jon grunted as he rutted against his master, pushing the desk harder against the wall. “Up to, uunnnfff, 900 pounds,” Jon said as he raised his arms up and pressed his palms against the ceiling and flexed, his biceps exploding with size, his hairy pits reeking of man musk, his shirt riding up and exposing his round, furry gut. “All for you, Sir,” Jon rumbled as he loomed over his smaller stepson. “Almost four times your weight now, Sir!” “Good, bull, good. But you’re very naughty for coming here! I didn’t tell you to come see me,” Austin said with a hint of disapproval in his voice, reaching up and tugging on Jon’s heavy lock and chain that wrapped around his thick neck. Jon looked down at his little Sir and his eyes welled with tears. “S-Sir, I just hadn’t seen you and I wanted, uh, I needed…” he whimpered, his chin quivering. “Well, I’m not sure pup deserves to see me since he came here without my permission,” Austin said, tugging on the chain harder and pulling Jon down until they were face to face, Jon’s weathered, slightly wrinkled forehead bumping against Austin’s smooth, young skin. “Did I tell you to drive here? Aren’t you supposed to be having your third workout right now before your late-night protein binge?” Jon looked down, away from his master’s intense gaze. “N-no Sir, I mean yes I should be doing that now Sir,” he said, in as small and sad of a voice as an 8 foot tall, 42-year-old hulk could manage. He dropped his arms and brought his hands down, pressing his pointer fingers against each other nervously. “I just—“ “And what did I say about doing stuff like this without telling me first?” Austin said. They were both breathing hard against each other, their lips close, Jon’s breath smelling like protein shakes and fast food. Jon gulped and stuttered. “T-to always tell you first,” Jon said timidly, his bassy voice quivering. “I just, Sir, I—“ Jon started, then wrapped his enormous arms around Austin, engulfing him completely. “I just love you so much I had to see you, and it’s Valentine’s, and I—” he gushed, choking up a little. “Awww, there there pup, that’s a good boy. You just missed your Sir that much, huh?” Austin said, letting his stepdad rest his heavy head against his shoulder as they embraced. Jon nodded heavily, his grey-blonde beard tickling against Austin’s neck as he did. “Bull gets real lonely without his Sir to take care of him, doesn’t he?” Austin rubbed his hand through Jon’s tightly trimmed mohawk and against his thick neck rolls. *Sniff* “Y-yeah!” Jon sighed, his warm breath blowing against Austin’s ear. He shuddered as he took in a big breath. “I NEED you, Sir!” Austin could feel Jon’s enormous cock press harder against his firm abs. “Aww pup, I can’t say no to you! My big, sweet bull. I love you too.” Jon sighed and shuddered as he heard those words. He squeezed his enormous, steel-hard arms against Austin even harder and his cock inched higher and longer against Austin’s torso. He rubbed his baseball glove-sized paws against Austin’s back in wide, firm circles, feeling the lean, taut muscle of his master. “And hey bud, I missed you too. It’s been hard without you and I think about you all the time,” Austin said. “You know what I think you need, pup?” Austin said as he separated from Jon and they stood apart for a moment, both of them eyeing each other up and down, both of them breathing heavy and starting to sweat. “What’s that, Sir?” Jon said as he adjusted his leaking bulge. “I think you need your Sir’s seed inside to you to remind you who’s in charge,” Austin growled and then hefted his own weighty package. Jon huffed and and sighed at those words, and his cock throbbed anew. “Grrruuuff, yes Sir! That’s just what I need!” Jon grunted desperately. He reached up to the hem of his shirt and tugged hard, and the shirt ripped clean down the middle, revealing his enormous, wide, hairy chest and round, turtleshell gut. His cock tented his compression shorts obscenely. Austin stepped closer to his stepdad and reached up to rub the enormous pecs looming over him. “My god, pup, you’re getting absolutely gigantic, aren’t you?” Austin said, flicking Jon’s nips. Jon’s pecs twitched and bounced, heaving up and down as Austin played with them, thick and meaty then hard when he flexed them, covered in a dense layer of blonde and grey fur. “Ruufff, unnnfff!” Jon grunted, pleasure and submissiveness making it difficult to speak. “That’s — rrrfff! — right, Sir! All for you, Sir!” Jon grunted as he tensed and bounced his enormous pecs. “I bet this big chest is bigger around than I am tall now, huh?” Austin said in a low, intense voice, his cock twitching in the basketball shorts he used as pajamas. “Big bull freak growing every day, huh?” “Yeah!” Jon said, his chest heaving up and down. “Yeah!!” he boomed and lifted his massive arms up into a flex. His fists crunched against the ceiling, leaving dents and sending plaster to the floor, but Jon didn’t even flinch. His arms surged to full size, bigger than Jon’s head, bigger around than Austin’s thighs, round hard bicep peaks throbbing, watermelon-sized delts spreading wider, thick traps surging up like a mountain range. “So fuckin’ BIG, yeah!” Austin growled as he reached up to feel Jon’s enormous arms. He could barely reach them. He couldn’t even get his hands halfway around them; he clutched at them hungrily, sliding his hands over the sweat-slick peaks and down into the damp, furry pits. Jon grinned with pride. “Turn around and show me that big ass, bull,” Austin commanded, his voice deep and authoritative. He huffed Jon’s pit stink on his fingers and his cock twitched. Jon obeyed, his cock throbbing in acknowledgement. “Been working them hard for you Sir,” Jon rumbled. He turned around, bent over, and started wriggling out of his compression shorts. “What do you think? Am I bigger?” Jon’s enormous round glutes spread apart just wide enough for Austin to see Jon’s tight, furry hole tensing in anticipation. Austin grabbed the compression shorts and pulled them down lower, revealing Jon’s freaky thick hamstrings, which twitched as Jon shifted his weight. His ass was covered in dirty blonde fur; hard, thick muscle jiggled and bulged as Jon bent down further. “Oh yeah, bull, much bigger, so massive. You’ve done so well, pup. You’ve been growing so much these last few weeks huh?” Austin said as he jiggled Jon’s bubble butt with one hand and reached for the lube next to his nightstand with the other. “Yes Sir!” Jon boomed. He put his hands on his hips and spread his back and shoulders as wide as he could, his incredible traps and lats on display, bulging and huge. His shoulders were wider than the big TV Austin had in his dorm room, blocking out the entire frame. His lats spread out so wide they pushed his arms out even farther, and his traps surged into mountains of muscle; he had no neck to speak of anymore. “Growing faster than ever! Bigger for you, Sir! I still need MORE though, gotta get HU—uuuhhhhgggg ohhhhhh Sir!” Jon moaned as Austin’s fingers probed his tight, muscular hole. “Yeah pup, you like that? You like your Sir’s fingers loosening up that tight hole, don’t you?” Austin growled as he entered his stepdad, leaning against Jon’s massive furry back and rubbing his muscles. “Rruuuuurrrfff, uhhhhggg, rooooooffff!!!” Jon rumbled. He started huffing and panting as Austin got him ready for the main event. “Such a good bull pup, so proud of my pup. I can’t stay mad at you, pup, not when you keep growing big like this. You’re the biggest man on the damn planet now, you know that?” Austin said, pumping him up and loosening his muscular hole. “Ruffff!!” Jon grunted and flexed his big muscles. “Gotta grow big for you, Sir! That’s all that matters!” “That’s right,” Austin said, slipping out of his shorts and revealing his own 8” cock. He rubbed it against Jon’s furry hole, smearing sticky precum that mixed into Jon’s fur. “Such a good, obedient bull! Now are you ready for your son to breed you, dad?” Jon spread his legs wider, his hole begging to be pounded, and moaned unintelligibly in anticipation. Austin had to get on his tip-toes for his cock to line up with Jon’s ass. The curly blonde fur felt incredible against his raging hard-on, and Austin leaned his 230lbs against his musclebear stepdad, his bulbous cock head penetrating Jon’s tight hole. “GGGGRRRRAAAAHHHHHH!!” Jon grunted as Austin entered him. “BREED ME, SIR! BREED YOUR BULL!” Jon bellowed as Austin pressed into him balls deep. “Fuck yeah, dad, you’re so fuckin’ tight,” Austin sighed as he reached up and grabbed on to Jon’s enormous traps. Jon was so much bigger than Austin that he could just barely reach all the way up. Austin got into a rhythm quickly, pushing deep and stretching Jon out as the older man groaned and grunted in time with Austin’s thrusts. He started slow, then started pushing faster as he found his groove. Jon’s cock grew even harder as he got fucked, the wrist-thick shaft throbbing with veins, smearing precum all over Austin’s laptop and desk, pools of it leaking onto Austin’s papers. “Fuck, bull, I can’t believe how big you’re getting,” Austin panted as he pounded his pup. “Grrruuf, uuurrrrhhhggg, aahahhhhh!!” Jon grunted, sweat splashing down onto Austin’s desk. “You’re growing, unnnggg, so goddamn fast, bull, unnfff, it’s just unreal!” Austin gasped, taking in the full size and width of the man in front of him. Jon’s triceps bulged with thick muscle as he braced himself against the desk. “No one has grown so big so fast, dad, ever!” “Ruuuuooooofffff fuck yeah, all for you, son!” Jon boomed as he pushed his weight back against Austin, causing his cock to punch in even deeper but also making Austin stumble back a bit. Austin backed up, taking Jon with him, and looked across the room to the full-length mirror on the back of his door. “Look at us, bull! Football jock son breeding my big bull dad, just like you needed, huh?” Jon looked over at the reflection and groaned, his own massive cock throbbing harder and spurting pre onto the rug. “Arrroooooffff, breed me, son, give me your load, daddy bull needs it!” Jon grunted, guttural, primal, out of control. He looked in the mirror again, marveling at the size difference between them, flexing his bicep in the mirror and watching it swell, fixating on his own massive bulk. He then looked at the hot jock stud thrusting into his huge ass, the smaller man half his age, Austin’s face grimacing in concentration and pleasure, sweat glistening on his arms and chest. Jon pushed back harder against Austin, causing the big football jock to stumble again, Jon’s bulk overwhelming his son. “Fuck, bull, you’re so goddamn heavy, pushing against my cock so hard!” Austin said as he realized he was backed against his bed. “Rrrruuuugggh, ruuuufff, mmmmrrrrooooo!” Jon bellowed as he pushed harder against Austin’s cock, needing it deeper and harder, craving his master’s cum, his own cock throbbing harder and leaking all over the place. Austin lost his balance and sat down on his bed, and his massive stepdad crashed down on top of him, pressing his enormous ass and 900lbs of musclebear mass down onto Austin. The pathetically small twin bed cracked and collapsed, causing both men to crash down to the floor. Austin’s cock pressed even deeper into Jon’s tight hole, and the big man roared with pleasure. Austin grunted and gasped as Jon’s full weight bore down on him, pressing his cock in deeper and harder, his dad threatening to crush him under his impossibly huge body. “Unnnffff, dad, you’re so… so fuckin… BIG!” Austin grunted. “I’m gonna… getting so close to… UNNGGH!” “FUCK yeah Sir, give me your load!, RRRRUUUHHHHRRR” Jon boomed as he bounced up and down on Austin’s big cock, slamming his prostate against Austin’s meaty cock head over and over, nearly half a ton of muscle daddy crushing down on Austin’s cock. Jon’s cock pumped up thicker and throbbed as he got closer to shooting his own load, and he grabbed onto it with both hands and stroked himself desperately. “Unnnnggg, fuck yeah bull, take my seed, fuuuuucccckkk!” Austin roared as he exploded inside of Jon, filling the massive muscle bull with hot jock cum. Both men grunted and groaned as they both shot epic loads, Jon’s cock exploding all over Austin’s dorm, filling the room with the tang of pungent bull cum and musky BO. Their grunts and moans could be heard throughout the building. When they were done, Jon lifted himself off of Austin, his smaller stepson groaning and gasping as Jon’s 900 pounds stopped crushing him. Jon turned around and towered over his Sir, cum dripping down onto the bed and floor; he rubbed some of it into the fur of his chest and gut and tasted the cream that was dripping off his fingers. Austin panted for a moment, then looked up at Jon with a laugh. “Mmm, you really needed my load, didn’t you bull?” Jon licked his fingers and nodded. “Mmmm hmm Sir, I did.” “Heh, I could tell, you knocked me over, you were so eager for it,” Austin said. “Now you have your Sir’s seed inside of you, as it should be,” he said. Jon reached down and offered his Sir a hand, and Austin took it. Jon lifted him up so hard and fast that Austin popped up off his feet and fell against Jon’s massive, cum-covered chest; Jon caught him in mid-air and supported him, his huge hands cupping Austin’s bubble butt. Their cocks pressed against each other as they proceeded to make out in the afterglow, their cum mixing together and smearing against their sweaty bodies. “Yes Sir, feels good to have your warm seed inside me, I needed it so badly,” Jon said, his cock already chubbing up again thinking about it. “I feel complete now, Sir, with you here in my big arms,” he purred as he rubbed his long blonde beard against Austin’s shorter, darker beard. “That’s my good daddy bull,” Austin whispered to him as Jon held him effortlessly in the middle of the room, sticky and sweaty and utterly content. "Happy Valentine's Day," he said, and they kissed passionately.
    19 points
  39. Following on from my "Ozzie & Deano" story, I've written another short spin-off featuring characters from my Deano and Muscle University stories. This one focusing on Deano's dad's girlfriend's geeky, regular sized son, Archie. It's in three chapters/parts and set over the same weekend as "Ozzie & Deano" so it ties in with events of that story. THREE DAYS OF ARCHIE: A SHORT MUSCLE UNIVERSITY STORY FRIDAY Things I must not do today: 1) Stare at Deano Junior’s pecs 2) Stare at Deano Junior’s huge arms 3) Stare at Deano Junior’s arse (even if he’s wearing those ridiculously tight skinny jeans like last time!) “Are you actually going to TALK to Deano Junior today?” my mum asks me from the driving seat of her car. I screw my face up. “I DO talk to him!” I say defensively. (To be fair - I don’t.) I look in the mirror to see my best friend Callum giving me a knowing smirk from the back seat. “Really?" my mum continues. "Or do you just stand there gawping at him looking all intimated?” I can feel my cheeks getting flushed. “He’s not as scary as he looks, you know.” Callum leans forward and rests his chin on my chair. “Maybe Archie fancies him?” It’s dangerous to jump out of a moving vehicle, right? “If you don’t talk to him, I’m going to grab you by the ear and physically drag you over to him.” Callum laughs. “God - you would as well, wouldn’t you?” “Yep!” mum says before she looks at me and smiles. “Just … ask him about uni or something!” Yeah - because I’m sure my uni course will be very similar to Deano Juniors. “Is it illegal to fancy your future step-brother?” Callum teases. “If you Google ‘I fancy my future step-brother’ will it flag up with the police?” I can’t look at my mum right now. “Do you need dropping off somewhere, Callum?” mum jokes. Callum is right, of course. I DO fancy my mum’s boyfriend’s son. Otherwise known as Deano Junior (the boyfriend is Deano Senior). I mean - how can I not? He’s fucking massive! His chest. His arms. His shoulders. His arse. (Christ that arse.) And he’s only two years older than I am. It’s madness. Literal craziness. I guess that’s what happens when a) your dad’s an ex-competitive bodybuilder who owns the most notorious bodybuilding gym in Brighton (“Deano’s Gym” - I promise I’m not making this stuff up!) And b) you’re a student at Montgomery University of Bodybuilding & Fitness. Literally ALL of those Montgomery guys are huge. I once went down a rabbit hole on Instagram checking out all of these bodybuilders who study at Montgomery with Deano Junior. Most of them massive. Some of them really fucking cute. All of them hot as hell. This whole bodybuilder attraction thing is actually all my mum's fault. She used to compete in shows as a fitness competitor and me and my grandad went to a couple of her shows. So there I was, young and impressionable, hormones raging, trying to work out whether I fancied girls or boys and I was watching all of these obscenely huge bodybuilders strutting around in nothing but tiny posing trunks flexing their ridiculous biceps and showing off their crazy abs and I was sat there wondering why I’d never been more turned on in my life. I mean - what did my mum THINK was gonna happen? It’s not a crush though. This thing with Deano Junior. Okay - maybe it’s a bit of a crush. But it’s not like I stalk him on Instagram or anything. I mean, I barely see him. This will be, like, the fourth time we’ve ever met. But when I DO see him, I usually spend the following few days thinking about him. A lot. My imagination usually starts getting a bit carried away. I start imagining all of these potential scenarios. Like - what if we started talking and found out that we actually had loads in common? That it turned out he’s a massive fan of the Marvel universe. And loves horror films. And then we became friends. And started hanging out. And then what if our parents split up, eliminating any weird potential future step-brother vibes? And me and Deano Junior stayed friends. And something started happening between us. And it turned out he was secretly gay or bisexual and was really into regular-sized ginger-haired geeky guys and not only did we have wild and mind-blowing sex but he also loved to cuddle for ages afterwards. I’m not sure if I’ll be having those sorts of thoughts on this occasion though. Whether I’ll be thinking those things for the next few days, not least of all tomorrow. Because - well … I’ve kind of met someone. A guy online. Who I’m going on a date with and meeting in person for the first time tomorrow night. And you’ll never guess what? While he might not exactly be a bodybuilder, he’s not far off! “All right, Archie, mate?” Deano Senior says to me as I step inside his house. I won't lie - he’s a scary-looking bastard. And yes he’s got some muscle on him but his age and the fact that he’s my mum’s bloody boyfriend prevents my thoughts from going to certain places. (Because that would be REALLY fucking awkward.) I’ve never quite known where I stand with him. He’s always been really nice to me, but I’m not sure if that’s just because he’s shagging my mum. Put simply - I’m not quite sure whether Deano Senior actually likes me. Terry introduces Callum, who she says Deano Senior might remember from his ex-wife’s wedding back in the Easter holidays. That time Deano Junior was wearing that suit. God - he looked so fucking hot in that suit. “All right, mate?” Callum says cheerfully. I smile and shoot a look at my best friend. In all the years I’ve known Callum, I’ve never known him to use the word mate. “Deano’s got one of his bloody mates from uni staying,” he tells us in a wary tone. Wait - WHAT? “I’m apologising to all of you now!” My mum laughs. “Sounds ominous!” she says. Deano Senior shoots her a look and shakes his head. Did I hear that right? One of Deano Junior's uni mates is here? Right now? There’s ANOTHER bodybuilder here from Muscle University? Who’s no doubt massive. Possibly one of the cute as fuck ones I’ve seen on Instagram. Most definitely one of the hot as hell ones. (Because they’re ALL hot as hell.) I need to fucking lie down right now. I suddenly feel nervous as I follow Callum through the house and out to the back garden. My heart is actually thumping in my chest. How ridiculous is that? I spot the oldest son first. The one who looks like a Love Island contestant (and nothing like the two Deanos). And then … HOLY SHITTING FUCK. Those arms. Those bare shoulders. Those thick fucking pecs spilling out of the olive green vest he's wearing. Even the face is bloody hot. I’m suddenly staring at a pumped up, huge as hell, bonafide bodybuilder. And his name is NOT Deano Junior. This must be the friend from university. Jesus fucking Christ. “Shall we go and say hello to Deano Junior?” my mum asks pointedly with her eyes wide after Deano Senior disappears back inside the house to get the three of us drinks. My stomach tightens as I follow my mum but, for once, it’s not the prospect of talking to Deano Junior (who’s looking both hot and adorably cuddly in a bright blue Montgomery University hoodie) that’s making me nervous. It’s the prospect of talking to his hot as fuck friend with the huge pecs, massive arms and purple mohawk (even THAT’S weirdly hot). Mum says all right to Deano and he introduces his mate as “Ozzie” and straight away I realise that I’ve probably already seen this guy on Instagram. Because that name sounds familiar. And now that I’m close up to him and his bulging mass and hot face I realise that he himself looks familiar. “Yo, yo, yo!” he says in a thick Welsh accent. Jesus! As if he could get any hotter. Welsh accents are my number one weakness. “This is my lad, Archie!” mum says. “All right, Archie!” Ozzie says, his mouth curling into this sexy, teasing grin. It’s like he knows! Oh God. How does he know? “Archie’s off to uni in September.” God, mum. Just stop. “Cool, cool, cool,” Ozzie says. He talks like a bit of a dick, but I’m SO fucking into it. With that Welsh accent, he can say whatever the fuck he likes to me. Deano Senior comes over with our drinks. Mum asks Ozzie how long he’s staying in Brighton. “Just until tomorrow.” “How many hours exactly?” Deano Senior jokes, checking his watch. Ozzie just laughs. “Me and Papa D have got this banter thing going on. He loves me really!” Papa D? What the fuck. I look at Callum who smirks at me. “First I’ve bloody heard about it!” ‘Papa D’ says. Deano’s mum arrives and Deano Senior and my mum disappear, leaving the four of us alone. Oh God. It’s me and Callum standing next to these two pumped up bodybuilders bulging out of their skinny jeans. How do they even get into those things? “What uni are you going to?” Ozzie asks me. Oh God. He’s actually TALKING to me. “Oh. Ummm … Durham.” “His first choice was Montgomery,” Callum jokes. Ozzie laughs in response. And Deano Junior smiles too. Deano Junior who I haven’t actually spoken to yet. “Callum's going to Leeds,” I tell them, my stomach twisting. Callum bites his lip and nods. I still haven’t gotten used to that idea. I don’t tell them that Callum didn’t get into HIS first-choice university. That we were supposed to be going to Durham together. That that was the plan all along. For the both of us to go to university in Durham. Except … Callum didn’t get in and I did. All of this happened months ago and I still don’t think I’ve managed to wrap my head around it. “What are you studying?” Deano Junior asks. But he’s not looking at Callum. I feel a flutter in my stomach. Because Deano Junior is ACTUALLY talking to me. “Oh, erm … English Lit.” “I did a few Shakespeare plays at school,” Ozzie tells us. That completely throws me. “What, like - acting in them?” Callum says, surprised. This guy in a school play? I can't see it. “Who were you in THAT?” Deano Junior asks. “Romeo!” he says, with a shrug, like it’s obvious. Deano Junior rolls his eyes and smirks. I get the impression these two are really good friends. I feel a weird pang of longing and I don’t know why. “Huh. I don't remember Leonardo DiCaprio having arms like THAT,” Callum jokes. God - I’d love to have Callum’s confidence. That ability to laugh and joke with lads this huge and hot like it’s no big deal. I envy Callum for his confidence. I guess I always have. Ozzie laughs at his joke. “I was a bit smaller back then, dude.” “You were still a bodybuilder though,” Deano says. “So - do you guys just get stared at wherever you go?” Callum asks. Ozzie laughs again. How is Callum doing this? “Pretty much!” Ozzie says. I notice Deano looking at something across the garden. He’s doing this thing where he’s poking the inside of his cheek with his tongue. I turn around to see my mum and his dad embracing. My first thought is “gross”. But actually - it’s kind of sweet. I look back at Deano and he’s giving me this sort of knowing smirk. Like Jesus - how embarrassing are our parents? I smile back. It feels like a moment. And now I’m suddenly wondering how good it would feel to cuddle up to Deano Junior in his blue Montgomery University hoodie. Nope. Get that thought OUT of your head right now, Archie. This guy could be my step-brother one day. And now I’m thinking about someone ELSE I could be cuddling up to tomorrow. If all goes to plan. A thought which makes my chest expand. I retreat inside the house to use the bathroom. When I’m done, instead of going back out straight away, I perch on the edge of the bath and get my phone out. I load up Deano Junior’s Instagram profile. And oh shit. There's Ozzie. In the very first video. It’s a retweet from seth_ozzie_osman’s profile. It’s him flexing topless on Brighton Pier. Bloody hell! It’s so fucking cocky and outrageous. I love it. And Ozzie. God - he’s so fucking hot. But I know it's a fantasy. That I could never get a guy like that. Not least of all because he’s no doubt straight. And even if he weren't, he wouldn't go for someone like me. My stomach feels heavy at that thought. And now I’m on the Instagram profile of someone who’s NOT a fantasy - billy_baxter_biceps. The cute “wannabe bodybuilder” (according to his bio) who I’ve been chatting to for the past couple of months. The wannabe bodybuilder who I’m meeting tomorrow! He’s uploaded a new picture since I last checked. He’s in his bedroom, wearing a white vest. His modestly sized biceps flexed (FUCK). His head tilted to the side. His tongue flat out. He does this pose a lot. It’s kind of a trademark thing I guess. It’s kind of douchey, but whatever. He’s no Deano Junior. And he’s definitely no Ozzie. But he HAS got a bit of muscle on him. He’s got a decent physique. Toned. Pretty lean - but still built. His biceps are awesome. And he wants to meet ME! I still can’t quite believe it. But he thinks I’m cute. And seemed impressed with the fact that I know the Deanos from the infamous Deano’s Gym. And (as he’s written a number of times in his DM’s) he loves (and I quote) - “small, geeky lads like you (winky face emoji)”. “Like you”. Like fucking ME! And I’m meeting him tomorrow night. I could potentially be kissing this cocky “wannabe bodybuilder” gym lad tomorrow night. Maybe even be feeling his flexed biceps. A thought now causing my dick to swell. Maybe (and I know this is my imagination REALLY getting carried away with me) even end up having my own wannabe bodybuilder boyfriend. Who’s cute. And funny. And makes me laugh. Someone I have loads in common with. Someone I can have film nights with. And cuddle up to while watching horror films. My very own secretly geeky wannabe bodybuilder boyfriend. I go to the Messages app on my phone and compose a text. Hey! Just saw the latest Instagram post. Nice guns! You never told me you go to the gym? As soon as I hit send, my stomach crumples with regret. Ugh. It seemed cute and funny at the time I was composing it. But now I’m not so sure. Now I don’t think it’s funny at all. I stare at my phone, waiting - no, willing for Billy to reply. But nothing comes. He’s probably busy. He’s probably talking to a guy who’s smaller and cuter and geekier than me. I lock my phone, compose myself and go to head back out, but something catches my eye in the bedroom next to the bathroom, to which the door is open. Oh shit. I step closer to the open door. This must be Deano Junior’s bedroom. And lying on his bed is a pair of the shiniest purple posing trunks. FUCK. Okay - so posing trunks are what bodybuilders wear on stage. Literally the ONLY thing they wear on stage. They’re so fucking hot. I can’t really explain why, but they are. I know what I’m doing right now is wrong, but I can’t seem to stop myself. I’m stepping into Deano Junior’s bedroom and walking towards the shiny purple trunk material casually lying on the bed. Are they Deano’s trunks? Something tells me they’re not. I’ve never seen him wearing anything like these on Instagram. His trunks are always pretty boring. I’m thinking these trunks belong to Ozzie. Purple to match the colour of his mohawk. Which makes me feel slightly less wrong for being so turned on by them. I can’t help wondering why he’s even bought them with him in the first place. To wear while Deano Junior films some content for Instagram maybe? Or do all bodybuilders just carry their trunks around with them wherever they go? I’m now standing over the bed. Deano’s room has this kind of sexy smell to it. But these trunks. Bloody hell these trunks. So shiny. Sparkly even. It’s almost like they’ve got glitter on them. Do bodybuilders realise how gay these things are? I can't resist. I know this is wrong. So, so wrong. But I can't help it. I pick up the trunks and hold them in my hands. They even FEEL sexy. The straps. The pouch. “What are you doing?” FUCK! I practically jump out of my skin and drop the trunks on the bed. I spin around to find my best friend standing behind me. Thank GOD it’s just Callum. “Jesus, Cal!” “What are THESE?” he says, casually picking up the shiny purple posing trunks. He looks so baffled. But he’s smirking too. Oh God. “Ummm. Bodybuilders wear them,” I say. I can feel my cheeks burning. “When they compete!” Callum pulls a face. “Fetching!” he jokes. And then … what the fuck? Callum’s put the shiny purple posers on his head and I’m laughing in response. It’s such a Callum thing to do. “Take them off!” I cry, looking anxiously at the door. He obeys, smiling and looking smug with himself. “What a boring bedroom!” he says, looking around and walking to the window. I follow him and look down to see everyone in the garden. The suspected owner of the sparkly purple trunks I've just been holding still looks unspeakably hot from this angle as he bulges out of his olive green vest. “So … are you like, madly in love with that Ozzie guy now?” I roll my eyes. “Shut up!” We grin at each other before we both look out of the window again. Me and Callum have been at school together for seven years. But we only became friends two years ago when we started the sixth form. I guess it was inevitable that the only two openly gay guys at school would end up being friends. I can’t believe we won’t be together next year. Not that Leeds is a million miles away from Durham, but the plan was that we’d be together. Me and him. Like it’s been for the past two years. “Do you think they’re, like, together?” Callum asks. I laugh. “No way!” looking down at the two outrageously hot bodybuilders in skinny jeans. “You don’t get gay bodybuilders like that. It just doesn’t happen.” But as I say it, I realise that maybe I’m wrong. Because there’s a rumour going around that that AJ Jones guy is gay. And he’s huge. And jacked. And cute. REALLY fucking cute. “So … excited about tomorrow?” Callum asks, referring to my date with billy_baxter_biceps. “Ummm. Yeah.” “Cool,” he says. But his voice sounds kind of flat. “I mean … I’ll be nervous as hell. But …” “Just be yourself. If he doesn’t like you, he’s an idiot.” My chest flutters. I find myself smiling. I can’t seem to make eye contact with Callum right now. “So … I think I might start going to the gym," Callum says casually. "When I go to uni.” I smirk, not knowing if he’s joking or not. “Okay?” “Imagine if I did. And we didn’t see each other for, like, a month.” The thought of not seeing Cal for that long makes my insides clench. “And then you came to visit. And I'd gotten, like … really jacked!” Oh my God. I’m smiling. But I feel shy at the thought of looking at Callum right now. I don't know why. “We wouldn’t really go a month without seeing each other, would we?” My stomach tightens as I finally look at my best friend. He’s got this kind of weird but happy little grin on his face. “I dunno. I mean … you might make a new best friend in Durham,” he says, still looking out of the window. I frown at him. But he looks over and gives me a teasing grin that tells me he’s clearly joking. I look out of the window again. How the hell DO Deano Junior and Ozzie get into those skinny jeans? “Arch …” Something about the way Cal says my name makes me nervous. There's this seriousness in the tone of his voice. I look at him. Wow. He looks nervous. What the fuck is that about? I’m just looking at him. Waiting for him to go on. But before Callum has the chance to continue, we’re interrupted by someone. “Errr … what are YOU TWO doing?” We both turn around to find my mum in the doorway of Deano Junior's bedroom wide-eyed. She looks like she’s in full-on mum mode. “Get out!” she says in an urgent whisper. “You can’t just wander into people’s bedrooms!” “The door was open!” I protest. “SO?” “Archie was sniffing Deano’s shiny thongs.” I want to die. “Get out!” she whispers again as we file out of the room. As I’m trailing them down the stairs, my thoughts are firmly on what just happened with Callum. What the hell was all of that about? And what exactly was he about to say to me before my mum interrupted us? When we step back out into the garden, my eyes practically pop out of their sockets. Ozzie, Deano Junior, Josh and his mate, who also looks like he belongs on Love Island, are all standing huddled together as Deano Senior stands in front of them holding his phone up. Oh - and Ozzie has taken his fucking vest off! I can’t believe it. I already knew how amazing his physique was from what I saw on Instagram earlier. But seeing him topless in the flesh is something else. His body is nothing short of phenomenal. These beautiful ab blocks that almost look cartoon-like. Like they’ve been moulded out of clay. And the pecs. Jesus Christ. Just so so thick. And striated (a word I don’t think I’d ever be able to say out loud). And they keep twitching. Making little movements. Like they’ve got a mind of their own. Like there’s so big they’re trying to decide what to do with themselves or where to go. “At least take your bloody hoodie off!” Deano Senior says to his son. He turns to me, mum and Cal as the three of us approach him. “I swear he bloody sleeps in that thing.” Deano Junior rolls his eyes and does that cheek poking thing before whipping off his blue Montgomery University hoodie to reveal a black vest underneath which he’s bulging out of. I feel Callum’s eyes burning into me and I don't dare to look back at him. This whole thing is just too fucking much. “Right, you bunch of dickheads - front double biceps!” “Do you two lads wanna get in the shot?” Josh’s friend calls out. “Don’t be a fucking dickhead, Smithy,” Deano Senior spits. I feel an unexpected warmth that my mum’s boyfriend just stuck up for me. Maybe he does like me after all. I look at Callum, who’s smirking at me. He’s got this look on his face. And then … “I’m up for it!” What the - before I have time to process my thoughts, Callum is whipping off his t-shirt and kneeling down in front of Ozzie as the group of lads laugh and cheer him on, and Ozzie says something along the lines of, “Get in here, Blondie!” which I guess is Callum. (God knows what nickname he’d give me!) I can’t believe this is happening. Or maybe I can. This is one of the craziest things he’s done. But it’s still SUCH a Callum thing to do. I’m kind of taken aback at how toned Callum is. I’ve never seen him with his top off before. I’m guessing it’s from all the swimming he used to do. And now they’re all flexing their biceps. Deano’s are fucking incredible. Ozzie’s are INSANE. The Love Island duo - meh. And then there are Callum's biceps. Okay - they’re not HUGE. But they’re definitely there. Modest little bumps of muscle bulging off his arms. Callum has biceps. How the hell does Callum have biceps? “Sure you don't wanna join in, Arch?” my mum teases, leaning into me. I nervously look over, shoot her a look and fail not to smirk. “Smithy - Callum’s showing you right up there, mate!” Deano Senior teases as he relaxes his phone and the guys stop posing. A still topless Callum shoots me a look, a bashful smile on his face and my stomach does something unexpected. And then my phone vibrates in my pocket and I hear the ping that tells me I have a message. Excitement rises in my chest. Could this be who I think it is? I nervously get my phone out. And yep. There it is. A reply to my text from billy_baxter_biceps. Thanks geek! These guns need to be BIGGER. Maybe I’ll flex them for you tomorrow. And now my insides are really going crazy. DEANO JUNIOR WHO?
    19 points
  40. Alright, finally I've managed to write down a part two for this, hope you all enjoy. And I'm definitely taking your ideas for part 3 Any further feedback is appreciated of course. WRONG TARGET: PART TWO Kyle looked up in awe at his father. The enormous man was drenched in sweat, and breathing heavily in the middle of the living room, his heaving, muscular chest moving up and down with every breath. It was over. Kyle’s mother got down from the stairs and stood next to her son, both seemingly unable to stop looking at the new, giant man filling up the living room in front of them. David blinked a few times, as if emerging from some kind of a stupor, he looked around. He noticed his wife and son in front of him, but he felt that something was off. They were different somehow. They were smaller, so much smaller than before. The reality of that night’s events finally hit him. Kyle watched his father slowly realizing what had happened, he saw him look down over his new, engorged pectorals, which were already so big before, but were now each probably larger than his entire chest. Then, he saw him bunch his fists up. David’s gaze went slowly over to his own arm. He started raising his right fist up slightly, to allow himself a better look. Kyle gulped as he saw the enormous muscles in his father’s arm wake up and bunch up at his command. The mere act of raising his hand triggering a magnificent concert of muscle and strength across his ripped, large arm made Kyle shiver. David brought his arm up into view, and slowly flexed his bicep, causing his already enormous arm to swell even larger. Kyle worried for a moment about what his father thought, until he saw a smile creep onto David’s face. “H-honey,” Kyle’s mother began. “Should we call a doctor?” “This is magnificent!” David boomed, his voice now even deeper and more commanding than before, every syllable and sound oozing with masculinity. Kyle noticed his mother bite her lip. “I’m HUGE!” He shouted, and looked down at the two of them with an enormous grin. Then, he caught a glance of his erect penis standing in full view. Suddenly the three of them felt an air of thick unease fill the room. Kyle’s father didn’t try to cover himself up, but a little bit of redness filled his handsome cheeks. For an awkward moment all three of them stared at David’s huge new tool. It must have been over 15 inches long, and who knew how thick. It stood impossibly erect, hard and glistening under the soft yellow light of the living room. “We should measure you.” Kyle’s mom said softly. All three of them must have realized that they all had to get comfortable with the situation fast, as any part of David’s body would be hard to cover up now. “No,” He boomed, and he brought both of his arms up and flexed them. “I am far larger than any measuring tape in this house. It would be much better to compare.” Kyle and his mom look at each other. “Come.” David commanded, and gestured next to his leg while looking at his son. Kyle immediately complied. He walked up to his father’s thick, muscular leg. The size of it filled his vision as he got close. He stood next to it, realizing somewhere in the back of his mind that the top of his head must have only barely reached up to his father’s ball sack on the other side of that enormous thigh. He stared up at his dad, part excited, part scared. From where he was standing, he couldn’t even see his father’s face. David smiled. “Just as I thought,” He said, and backed up a little. Then he flexed his titanic quads right next to his son, which made Kyle flinch. “My leg is bigger than your entire body.” And he was right. Kyle saw that his father’s thick and corded thigh muscles were definitely wider than the width of his shoulders. He realized that it was possible that David’s one ripped, striated, flexing calf that he witnessed slowly twist and bunch up so close to him now might have more muscle than his entire body. His father was a giant. Not only a giant, but a muscular, and strong giant. Kyle wondered if he was standing next to the biggest HIMS man in the entire world. “Annabelle,” David boomed. “Come.” And he lowered his hand down to her, opening his palm up. She walked up to him, all thoughts of disgust she once felt towards HIMS men long gone from her mind. She shivered slightly as she raised her hand up to his, overwhelmed by just how much bigger it was. She felt his long, thick fingers brush up against her forearms as she gently touched her palm against his, feeling the intense warmth emanating from the wide, flat plane of his hand that stretched out all around her own. Her hand barely covered his palm. She looked up at him, in awe. He smiled down with her, it was a wicked, playful smile. She blushed. “H- how tall do you think you are?” She asked from below. David looked around the living room. And then he looked down at his son, still standing next to his leg. Then he looked back at her. “You tell me.” He said. Anabelle looked at her husband, then at the ceiling of their living room, and then down to her son. “Jesus David,” She said, her voice filled with excitement. “You must be at least… twelve feet tall.” David then took a deep, satisfied breath. In all that time he was cautious about not catching the HIMS virus, he never knew just how incredibly good it would actually feel. How, despite his already way above average size which once more than satisfied him, how it could feel better to be even bigger. The feeling of growth itself had been one of the best things he had ever experienced, and now, standing there, simply feeling just how huge he had become—he only thought of how much of a fool he had been. ... After the night of his father’s growth, they contacted the authorities, and were made to go into a brief lockdown. In all that time Kyle hadn’t felt anything, and had to give up hope on ever getting the HIMS. Once they were let out doctors came to inspect his father, and government officials came with him to move them all to their new HIMS home. The doctors were impressed with the incredible growth that David had experienced, considering that most HIMS men grew to be somewhere between 9 and 10ft tall. After their examinations, and after hearing of the events of that night, they had concluded that the David’s growth was in part because of his already large size, but may have had more to do with the huge quantities of calories that he was given. They and the government officials weren’t happy with David hoarding so much of the nutrient canisters at his house but weren’t about to really say much to this towering, muscular, 12ft tall giant. But they were pretty sure that the massive quantities of the nutrient dense formula he consumed only furthered his growth. They also noted the other difference between David and other HIMS men--his incredibly shredded physique. While most HIMS men were muscular and powerful, they usually looked more like leaner power-lifters, but David had the appearance of a huge physique competitor, lean and shredded, yet superbly muscular and huge. They said that the strain of the HIMS virus he got must have been particularly potent. Although Kyle was glad that his father apparently hadn’t given much thought to where the HIMS he caught came from, he never stopped thinking about the fact how, despite his best efforts, he hadn’t managed to catch it himself. A few months after the incident Kyle stumbled on some lab working on an experimental drug that claimed to mimic the effects of the HIMS virus that was looking for people to sign up and test it. Kyle signed up immediately, desperate to get a taste of what his father had become. It was a long shot, and the lab seemed remote and exotic, but still, he figured, it was worth a try. He waited for a long time for the drug to arrive, but apparently the move to the new HIMS house had messed with the delivery company’s system, and the vials of the drug took much longer than they should have to arrive. This, however, turned out to be a good thing as a few weeks after volunteering to test the drug out, news had started to come out about the horrible side effects the drug apparently had on people that tried it. While it did cause some growth at first, apparently the growth was soon reversed, and the subjects experienced horrible health issues. Eventually the vials did arrive, and Kyle stored them away somewhere in his room. Kyle was glad that he didn’t get them on time, but he was still distraught that his chances of growth were dashed once again. Especially as life with his newly enlarged father reminded him daily of the incredible superiority that these new HIMS men possessed. It was certainly difficult at times, living with a man so much bigger and stronger and... well, hung than himself. And to make things worse, that man was his own father. Their lives certainly did become different after that night. They lived in their new home, with its impossibly tall ceilings and huge furniture designed to accommodate HIMS men and their families, which David did sometimes have some trouble with because it was more snug for him, even though it was designed for inhumanly large people. Kyle slowly got used to living around the house though, standing on a stool to brush his teeth, the way his feet hanging off his father’s couches, the house’s subtle shaking every time his father walked near, or went to his huge fridge - which was very frequently as his father was almost always hungry. It was true that HIMS men had an enormous footprint, demanding so much more of everything from food to energy to clothing, if they chose to wear it, and their libidos seemed inexhaustible. He needed someone to always be ready to get and do things for him, and he chose Annabelle for that. His mother had adjusted surprisingly quickly to her new role. Although it wasn’t hard to see why. David was always gorgeous, but now he was superhuman. One of his fingers must have been longer and thicker than most men’s dicks. Kyle didn’t want to think too much about how the two of them managed in the bedroom, but from what he heard through even the thick walls of their new HIMS house, he figured they must have found a way. His father was almost always erect. He occasionally wore some HIMS clothing to cover himself up when he thought he needed to, but after going through a whole pile of HIMS underwear in the first few weeks, all torn by his frequent and powerful erections, he figured it was easier to forego clothing altogether most of the time. They got used to it. They got used to a lot of the changes pretty quickly. The biggest change of all was the HIMS men that his father started bringing over to the house. David quickly realized that his new, more powerful cock was just too much for his wife, and that if he wanted to have sex again it would have to be with other, huge HIMS men. So, Kyle lived with a parade of enormous men making their way to his parent’s bedroom every other night or so. These people were giants, and he was always terrified of them when he let the one his parents had found for that night in, but even still, when his father walked up to greet them Kyle witnessed just how enormous his dad really was. All of these 9 to 10-foot-tall HIMS men barely ever made it more than up to his dad’s chin. They looked like they were his kids, smaller, teenage children yet to reach their father’s full height and mass. He looked down at giants. His mother was ok with all of this as well, in fact she frequently followed these men and his father to the bedroom. Kyle thought that she would be much more upset that father got the HIMS virus, but she was completely enraptured by his father’s new form, and his changing personality. David had always been a strong, confident man, but now it seemed his dominance and confidence had grown just as he had. It was very difficult not to do what he wanted, his demeanor, his stature, his voice, the way he carried himself, it was just all so different somehow. He was never mean, and he never did anything they disliked. To Kyle, he just seemed to exude some sort of new… arrogance. He simply always got what he wanted, he didn’t really take their opinions too seriously, although he never made them do things they didn’t want to. Now that he was a 12’ tall, insanely muscular, virile and powerful exemplar of masculinity and strength, he simply always thought he knew better. And, to Kyle, it sometimes seemed that he thought he was better. Something he felt compelled to voice to his father one night. His father, who sat completely naked on a gigantic HIMS armchair in the living room, his muscular thighs bunched up against one another, pushing the arms of even that huge HIMS armchair apart with their sheer mass, his powerful arms resting nonchalantly on the armrests, elbows spread wide, his triceps fighting with his lats for space, his chest completely hiding the huge armchair’s rest behind its inhuman width and muscularity, simply stared down at his son, almost puzzled. “I don’t think I’m better than you,” David began, but then he stopped himself and thought for a moment. “I’m just… ten times more than you. I weigh ten times more, I eat ten times more, and, well, you know...” Kyle stared up at his huge father in shock, he wasn’t even trying to hide it, Kyle thought. His gaze fell, and briefly met his father’s huge crotch peaking from behind his mammoth quads, a massive ball sack cushioning a flaccid cock larger than his own could ever be even at its hardest. And then again, Kyle figured, why should he. That was something that Kyle had to wrestle with constantly. He was on the one hand entirely in awe of this enormous HIMS man that his father had become. He wanted to be there with him, it helped him enjoy his growth and size by proxy. A part of him loved that his father had grown so huge. But on the other hand, it had left him feeling so small, so weak, knowing that he could never, without catching the HIMS by himself, ever hope to compare to his father. … At some point Kyle had learned that the lab that he got his experimental growth drug had burned down in an accident, and a lot of the secret research that went into the drug had disappeared. He didn’t think of it much then, knowing that the experiments related to the drug had long been stopped and the drug’s production discontinued. All until one night. The three of them had gathered in the living room, watching the news on TV. Kyle sat on the armchair, his legs hanging in the air. His father took up all available space on the large HIMS couch facing the TV, with Kyle’s mother sitting on his titanic thigh, leaning on his chest, and absentmindedly caressing his rock-hard abs, each one larger than her entire fist. The news anchor (clearly a HIMS man) started talking about the experimental drug that Kyle had stashed away in his bedroom. “…Originally intended to achieve HIMS-like effects on non-HIMS subjects, the drug seems to be entering a new space of possibility. A pharmaceutical company in California, after obtaining several samples of the drug, reportedly conducted further research on the drug. However, this time the research wasn’t conducted on non-HIMS subjects to induce HIMS-like growth, but on already grown HIMS men themselves.” The news anchor spoke. Kyle watched on, apprehensively. “The company reports that, after many months of thorough and careful research, they have found that the drug could once again be considered useful, except that it seems to be useful for HIMS men themselves. It seems that the drug can facilitate further growth, even in HIMS men that had their HIMS symptoms fully manifested. Increasing leanness, muscle size, and even height. And, all the while without any of the negative side-effects experienced by its original non-HIMS subjects. Although the effectiveness of the drug seems to be related with the initial size of the HIMS man injected, as larger HIMS men seem to respond more readily to the drug’s effects. However, the original lab and research on the drug are now mostly lost, leaving only already existing samples of it useful to any HIMS man out there. It is uncertain if more of its formula can be created…” Kyle stared at the television, unblinking. He didn’t process anything that came out of the TV after that. He just looked ahead, and felt the weight of his enormous father’s gaze.
    19 points
  41. Chapter 8: Daniels Time to Shine? Back in the kitchen Daniel was downing some water parching his thirst feeling on top of the world at his current size there no way his father would out muscle him any time soon with John around and he was sure as hell not going to let his dad use Johns powers while he was around. Just as he was about done gloating to himself he hears a noise coming from upstairs. As Sebastian was growing even bigger then his first growth explosion his increasing weight was weighing down on the bed frame creaking under him. In sync with the bed it gives way as he splatters inside John spewing cum out his tight ass. Hearing his dads howls as he came was making it hard to focus on not growing the cock inside him as he could feel it expanding inside him. John yelped out the safe word as his dad pulled him off resting John on his large frame. John was no where near satisfied though, he could feel his powers still in full force ready to keep growing his dad and now that he no longer could take his fathers massive cock he didn't have to hold back. Sebastian moaned in reaction to his cock somehow getting even harder, he could see it rising above Johns head inching upwards with each throb his balls swelling along with it. It was so big that John had to use both hands to even wrap around it completely, even then he could feel it pushing his hands apart. Wrapping his lips around his fathers sensitive head, Sebastian's whole body rumbled making the nearby nightstand almost shake due to his sheer mass. As John goes to town on his fathers massive member a pounding begins on Daniels now locked door. A now panicked Daniel was on the other end trying to force his way into the room desperate to stop what he knew was already happening. Neither John or Sebastian acknowledge the noise being created by Daniel as they are lost in the sensual moment they were sharing as John was turning his already hot father into a god among men. Finally the door was giving way as he continued his pounding, but his fathers voice was getting even louder. Daniel backed up rushing at the door giving it one final push busting it down falling down onto the floor. Standing back up he is mortified seeing the scene before him. There was his father easily taking up the whole bed with just his torso. He must have been over 7 feet tall filled to the brim with muscle and John had a look of pure ecstasy that he never showed when he was with you. Watching his fathers legs stretch further out his feet were enormous compared to Daniels own already grown pair. Daniel could hear his fathers moans growing in intensity as they still didn't even pay attention to his presence. All he could do was just stand there and watch knowing full well he was no match for his fathers current size he would never able to stop the force of nature that he had become. Sebastian sat up pulling John from his cock, still unaware that Daniel had barged in and roared as his mast fired away blasting Daniel with his multiple volleys of his cum. Unable to handle the situation before him Daniel passed out from the pure shock everything fading to black as his fathers voice filled the room with his laughter. ---------------------------------------- The next morning: A burning sensation filled Daniels chest waking him from his slumber. Sitting up in bed almost screaming in terror at the sensation he could see the events of last night flash before his eyes. Taking a look at his surroundings he tells himself it was a nightmare as he found himself sleeping aside John in his room. Having a second to calm down he takes a look down at himself to see what was causing the burning in his chest, his whole body was red hot to the touch as it slowly filled with muscle. Looking over at John he could see he was still deeply sleeping but the tent in his sheets gave Daniel an idea about what. Daniels pride was coming back to him as he felt like a man again flexing his growing body in bed hoping it would never stop. Not wanting cut off his growth by risking John waking up Daniel decides it's time for some payback for his old man after the humiliation he put him through in front of John while they worked out last night. Walking out his room he gulped praying to god that what he remembered was just a nightmare. Descending the stairs he walks into the living room seeing his... "normal" father just how he remembered him from yesterday. High off his own size Daniel was unaware that he wasn't the only one growing this morning but since he felt bigger than his dad he couldn't notice. Sebastian looked absolutely beaming as he was having his breakfast while watching TV. "Old man I want a rematch!" "Woah there son you just woke up, you sure your up for it? Your old pops won't hold back." "Yeah I'm sure, let's go to the mat" Sebastian and Daniel head to their gym putting on some singlets assuming their positions. "Daniel channeled all his frustrations from yesterday and his added size to quickly gain the upper hand grabbing his father in a choke hold pinning him to the floor then grabbing his midsection in a scissor hold." Sebastian tapped out surprised at Daniels strength. "You see old man yesterday was just a fluke I think we know who the real alpha is in this family." "Oh is that right the frat dude thinks just a little added mass will make up for his lack of skill huh." "What are you trying to say, you went easy on me?" Sebastian was getting a kick out of watching Daniel squirm as he kept belittling him. "AGAIN!" Daniel demanded "Happy to oblige!" They both assumed their starting positions again and began the match Sebastian grabs Daniel putting him into a nelson hold Daniel struggled in this position for awhile eventually breaking his fathers hold with his increased strength resorting to the same move pinning down Sebastian grabbing him in a body scissor. As he looked at his fathers face he was expecting him to have a look of defeat but instead saw a big grin on his fathers face beginning to laugh. "What's so funny old man!" "This!" Sebastian's body begins expanding as he easily breaks Daniels scissor hold. Not even resorting to his wrestling expertise he used his bursting brute strength to throw Daniel on the floor. Pinning him down, putting his legs behind his head. Sebastian continued laughing as his son once again was becoming the smaller of the two. Daniel watched in horror as he realized that last nights nightmare was actually real. As Sebastian continued swelling in his skin tight singlet his cock bursts out hitting Daniel right on the face as he blows his load in his face. Getting off him Sebastian walks over to the towels in the room adjusting his balance as he does. He grabs a towel and tosses it to Daniel still feeling defeated on the ground. "Here clean your self up shrimp!" Walking on over to the living room Sebastian seat himself on the couch man spreading his legs taking up the entire space. Grabbing his impressive 10 inch meat in his hand he starts jerking off not giving a damn that Daniel soon followed him out into the living room. "Why don't you come and have a seat." Daniel not wanting to go against the word of his father obliged and walked over forced to sit on Sebastian's massive thigh since there was no room for him. Sitting on him made Daniel feel smaller than ever. "First time eh shrimp?" "What are you talking about dad?" "Figures guess you wouldn't know huh. I'm talking about John in your room, he's still sleeping right?" "Yeah why?" "Don't know what to call it but he's been using his powers in his sleep. You should have seen the first time he did it to me h-." Sebastian's abruptly stops talking as another wave of growth washes over both him and Daniel. His legs spread further apart pressing against the armrests of the couch. Veins snake across his arms as they swell in size. His abs were getting freakishly developed far outshining Daniels. His cock widened the hold his hand had on it as it stretched upwards cum dribbling onto the couch as it did. While Daniel on the other hand just packed on a few pounds barely making a difference. "Shit I think you may get the chance to see what your brother did to me the first time!" Still jerking the whole time Sebastian kept talking his breath getting progressively heavier. "I'm glad we got this chance to sort out any issues you were having shrimp. Now hows about you don't wake John up and head on over to his room to get your much needed rest you sure tired yourself out trying to out due your pops!" Daniel couldn't even find a way to retaliate against his father and went to Johns room trying to savor any growth that came his way, although from the sounds of his father from downstairs he didn't think that would be the case.
    19 points
  42. Part 29 I immediately replayed the video. It had always excited me to see Aiden's body flex and bulge while under the influence of the machine, but between his grunting and how intensely his body was tensing, my erection was aching and throbbing. I knew the settings must have been really high for Aiden to struggle like that, and I wondered if he was teasing me. Either way, he was starting to push the limits of his body, and it was really getting me going! After I ran out of replays on Snapchat, I found myself running my hand over my own body, imagining it was big and strong like Aiden's. Eyes closed, hand on my cock, stroking. It was like I could actually feel my pecs swelling and growing into a solid meaty shelf, my arms becoming thick and heavy, and my abs tightening into a brick wall. Imagination running wild with how good it felt to be him, to be sexy and powerful, to have people wanting to be me. It was an intoxicating dream, but better yet, it was my brother's reality and I got a front-row seat, and as my mind turned back to Aiden, my stroking grew ever more needy and lustful. I didn't want the fantasy anymore, I wanted the reality. I wanted the reality of Aiden's muscular body, to touch it, hold it, feel it. When orgasm came, it was sudden and intense. Weak and watery ropes of cum depositing themselves on my abs. Abs that were no longer the big blocky brick wall I had imagined but my regular tight-toned 6-pack. A sensation that was both exhilarating and disappointing as the heat and rush of my fantasies came to an end. I knew it was just in my imagination, but for a moment, it didn't matter, I had enough, at least enough to get off. I wondered if this fascination with all things Aiden was getting out of hand, though even if it was, there wasn't anything I could probably do about it. Ultimately, I knew either my fantasies would eventually become real, or I'd continue to chase them until I eventually pushed Aiden out of my life.
    18 points
  43. Part 17 I was both proud and a little disappointed. Lifting is the kind of thing I would have loved to have shared with him growing up, but now it was too late. "You know, I wish you'd been more athletic growing up...so we could have hung out like this more..." I was trying not to sound sad or bitter but failing miserably. I could tell Aiden knew how I was feeling when he racked the bar, got up, and headed towards the door. "Let's go." From there on, we walked together in silence, crossing a few blocks before he said anything. "Look, I'm sorry I wasn't a better big brother. You had your thing, and I had mine, and I guess...I thought that was fine. But it wasn't, so I'm sorry, and I promise I will make it up to you." I just nodded, the mood lightening up a little as he put his hand on my head and rustled my hair like I was a little kid again. Any other time it would have been embarrassing, I was 18 and an adult, but for right now, I loved it. It wasn't much further to the bookstore, and by the time we reached it, everything seemed back to normal. It was an old bookstore, and a little bell rang once we entered the door. A young man around Aiden's age sat behind the counter and looked up from his phone to greet us. He said 'Welcome' to us both, but his eyes were locked on Aiden, and I could tell he was pining for him. Aiden had regressed into a child and wandered off to go find something he liked. Me, on the other hand, I just wandered around, content that Aiden was having a good time. The place was big enough that I didn't see Aiden for a while as I perused the different books, some looking new, some practically ancient, with all kinds of different designs and decorations. After about 30 minutes, I started to get bored, so I looked for Aiden. I couldn't find him anywhere and found myself back at the front counter. Before too much time passed, Aiden and the clerk both came out of a back room door, Aiden buckling his belt and the clerk looking flushed and satisfied.
    18 points
  44. Part 34 I kissed my way over his arm towards his chest, hugging his front like I'd done the back, burying my face in his pecs while my hands ran over his wide muscled lats. Though it wasn't just me anymore, Aiden wrapped his arms around me too, caressing me and pulling me up against him, though not as eagerly as I was. What was most surprising is that he was grunting and groaning now, too, clearly enjoying this. I looked into his eyes, thinking of the time we almost kissed. This time deciding not to be such a wimp. Leaning in, I kissed him. Aiden kissed me back. passionate and practiced, and before I knew it, we were moving towards the bed. Things only got more heated from there as Aiden slid his hand down the back of my shorts, grabbing and groping my ass. "You know, these steroids have been making me really horny..." It didn't take a genius to see where this was going, and soon enough, our shorts were off, and we were both naked in each other's arms, kissing and groping each other's bodies. I never expected anything like this to happen in my wildest dream. I reached for his cock, hoping to get a better idea of how big it was, only to find it oddly familiar. It was like mine, a decent 6.5-7inches, rock hard, and glazed with precum. I felt silly that I'd expected something bigger to match his size, but this made more sense since we were brothers, after all. "Bet you'd like that inside you, huh?" I just nodded with a gentle "mmm-hmm." I was ready for anything, anything that got me close to this muscle god. Aiden turned and reached for his bedside table. I assumed he was grabbing a condom but had something else when he turned back towards me. It looked like two fleshlights connected by a thick cable. "You know what this is?" I shook my head and shrugged. I guessed it must be some kind of toy, but I didn't really know what. "No matter, you'll find out soon enough." He slid one end on my cock, snug and tight, and the other on his, and flipped the switch.
    17 points
  45. *PART 2* Caleb inspects the label with a scoff. It has to be like that Muscle Milk, right? Just another protein drink? The label has a picture of a ripped torso and several small slogans promising astounding things: grow your muscles, burn away body fat, increase vascularity, increase the size of your penis. Caleb blinks his eyes slowly, making sure he understand that correctly. Normally these kinds of male enhancements promise to increase sex drive, but outright increase penis size? There’s no way anything can do that. He turns the bottle around, looking for any nutritional information, ingredients, manufacturing information, but all he finds is a short bio about the product and some basic instructions: MUSCLE JUICE is designed to help men reach their truest potential and achieve their destinies. For optimal results, mix 10 ml of muscle juice into 250 ml of water. Results appear shortly after. Repeat until desired size is reached. Not safe for consumption by women. Caleb looks back to the front and notices the whole bottle is 500ml, which means there are fifty doses of this stuff if used appropriately. What would one dose even achieve? Would one dose really do anything or is it just meant to be a scam? Without any information about nutrition or manufacturing, maybe it’s just a fake label over some juice, or maybe something toxic. Caleb stashes the bottle in his pocket and finishes the rest of his walk home. Upon entering his apartment, Caleb goes to the kitchen and puts the bottle of juice on the table, deciding whether he wants to risk a foreign substance entering his body without any clue of what it is. The bottle is sealed with a real bottle cap, so it doesn’t appear to be something easily messed with, but it could still be bad. On the flip side, maybe it could work. Or maybe it’s just really nutritious and would improve his workouts, like some kind of new liquid pre-workout. Or maybe it’s just a sports drink. Caleb thinks back on his night with Lukas and how good he looked in his form fitting but not obscene clothing. He would give anything to fill out his clothing like that, and he would love to show it off, especially to Lukas. Looking down at himself now, Caleb reflects on his perfectly unremarkable body. He keeps slim naturally, not through any real effort, and casually going to the gym off and on has given him the faintest hints of abs in decent lighting and sometimes he can see a vein in his arm if he really tries. He knows he would be a heartstopper if he could just pack on a few pounds, but he has always found it easier to just settle for being skinny because of all the effort and money it takes to workout, eat healthy, and maintain other healthy habits. But that could all change for him if this drink does what it says it does. With cautious optimism, Caleb grabs a glass from the cupboard. Measuring out 250 ml of water, he pours it into the glass and opens the muscle juice. Luckily, the cap has 10 ml written on the inside, pointing right at the rim. Caleb pours a capful of the electric blue liquid, careful not to spill any, and pours that into the waiting glass of water. The open bottle of juice smells of sports drink, which makes Caleb feel a little bit better about the substance not being toxic. He mixes the drink together with a spoon and watches as the clear water becomes vaguely blue throughout. He looks at it cautiously, heart starting to race. It was now or never. Caleb steels his resolve and drinks it all in two large gulps. It tastes exactly like he expected, like a sports drink heavily diluted by water. He waits a couple seconds, not sure whether to expect gut wrenching pain from poison or to suddenly burst forth from his clothes like the hulk. After about a minute, nothing has happened and Caleb takes the drink back with him to his room, capping it and putting it on his desk. The bottle doesn’t say how long to wait, only that it’ll be shortly after. Shortly after could mean 2 minutes, or in the case of history, shortly after could mean days, weeks, months or years even. Caleb reclines on his bed, not expecting anything to really happen, when he feels a vibration in his pocket. He opens up his phone to find a message from Lukas. “Did you get home alright?” it reads. Caleb smiles a little as he responds. “Yeah, I’m all good. Just laid down in bed,” he responds. Caleb sees Lukas is typing. “Great! Me too,” Lukas responds with a winking face emoji. Caleb is about to start his response when he receives a picture of Lukas in bed. It is just from the shoulders up, but it still steals Caleb’s breath and rockets his blood southwards. Lukas has shed his glasses and looks sleepily into the camera with a goofy face that on anyone not completely stunning would look completely absurd. His shoulders and traps bulge upwards in a way that betrays regular visits to the gym, but not so large as to swallow his neck. Yet. But what really catches Caleb’s eye is the light but amply spread dusting of blonde hairs sprouting from the top of Lukas’ tight and perky chest. The split is defined and accentuated by the arms that are undoubtedly squeezing it together slightly, but it is also clear that Lukas is by no means massive. The combination of the chest hair and sculpted muscles beneath immediately cause Caleb to start salivating. Eager to respond, Caleb pulls his own shirt off and tries to recreate the same picture as Lukas, noticing the stark differences between their end results. Caleb looks cute, but the lack of chest hair, cleavage, and traps are in sharp contrast to Lukas’ powerful looking torso. They both wear glasses, but that appears to be the only similarity. Lukas’ trimmed beard draws Caleb’s attention to his shabby whiskers that he shaves once a month and Lukas’ near platinum blonde hair is much lighter than Caleb’s medium brown. Lukas has blue-green eyes while Caleb has hazel. “I had a good time tonight,” Caleb responds, putting on his best sleepy face. “I did too. By the way, you look really nice.” “Thanks, you look stunning,” Caleb types. As he’s waiting for Lukas to respond, Caleb suddenly starts to feel very warm. It starts in his throat, like he’s just consumed a warm tea, and slowly spreads out to his head, arms, and stomach, which starts to rumble. His forehead breaks into a sweat and he feels the warmth soak into his groin and legs. A minute passes, the warmth starting to throb all over his body, but nothing seems to happen one way or another. The warmth seems to be in his skin, which is flushed red. After a couple more minutes of the warmth in his skin, it fades, as if his muscles are draining it from his skin. That’s when Caleb feels a rush directly from his balls to his head, causing a rush of pleasure, like he’s just had his cock licked after a month without any action. Again, starting with his throat and spreading out, the muscles in Caleb’s body flex of their own accord. Each flex of his muscles is like a stroke of his cock, feeling like his entire body is experiencing an orgasm. Veins rise to the skins surface as Caleb starts to feel his skin growing tighter all over. A moan escapes Caleb’s mouth as his Adam’s apple grows, dropping the voice a pitch or two into a sultry baritone. His neck throbs and grows wider, as do his traps and shoulders. The process is slow, like a water balloon being filled. Caleb feels his chest rise a bit and his nipples grow erect. Caleb looks down and sees that he now is starting to have a shallow cleft between his pecs. The feelings spread to his arms, causing his biceps and triceps to plump up, squeezing nicely against his recently grown chest. The forearms, eager to match their upper arm counterparts, surge with growth, a network of veins swelling into clear view. Caleb’s back comes next, his lats and lower back shedding any trace amounts of fat and extending outwards. Wrapping around his torso like the arms of a lover, Caleb’s obliques and abs bubble to the surface, small but finally visible. Caleb runs his hands over the abs and moans; they feel just as he always imagined. Following suit, the proverbial lover’s hands cup Caleb’s package in what feels exactly like the warmth of an eager mouth. Caleb’s hard and throbbing pole, already a respectable 18 cm, extends out further, slowly but relentlessly. With the new length comes an increased girth. In fact, the girth at this moment seems to outpace the length as Caleb’s cut cock is now proportionally fatter than it was before. Caleb’s balls, pulled euphorically tight to his pelvis, grow slowly from the size of golf balls to the size of large chicken eggs and drop lower in the sack, now resting gently against Caleb’s ass. As such, Caleb’s largely untrained but nonetheless perky ass juices up and raises his hips further into the air. The warmth continues downwards, wrapping around his quads, hams, and calves in sensual vines. All three groups simultaneously swell. The muscle fibers are starting to appear every time the muscles involuntarily flex. Soon, the warmth fades altogether and Caleb is left panting, cock still throbbing, balls pulsating. Caleb tentatively touches his hand to his cock and the pleasure is too much, causing Caleb to blow the fattest load he’s ever experienced. The orgasm lasts several seconds longer than normal and the volume of cum has nearly doubled thanks to his fresh orbs. Stream after stream of cum splatters against Caleb’s chest, face, and the wall behind his head. Some lands in his mouth and he tastes the salty tang of his own cum, which tastes better than it ever has. Caleb is left quivering and breathless in bed as he recovers from the whole experience. Altogether, about ten minutes have passed since the onset of the warmth and Caleb remembers he has to respond to Lukas. Before he can respond though, he has to clean himself up. Caleb stands up and feels the now heftier pull of his cock and particularly his balls swinging between his bulkier thighs. Eager to see everything, Caleb rushes to the bathroom to wash up and inspect the changes. Upon seeing his cum-stained reflection, Caleb gasps. He hasn’t grown a lot, but definitely noticeably. Everything is larger, more defined, and veins are visible beneath his skin. He even has the beginnings of an Adonis belt aiming at his new manhood. Caleb grabs a washcloth and washes all the cum off of himself before stepping onto the scale in the corner of the room. Before his growth, Caleb had been somewhere around 60 kg, but afterwards the scale showed 65 kg. One dose of that muscle juice had equated to roughly five kilos of muscle, not even counting whatever losses of fat he had experienced. Thinking back to the 50 servings of juice, if every dose would promise 5 kg of muscle, that entire bottle could be worth up to 250 kg of muscle. There was no way to know yet if each dose would have the exact same effect, but the thought of swelling with 250 kg of brawn caused Caleb’s cock to grow hard and throb once again. All Caleb has ever wanted was to be huge, and the thought of weighing over 300 kg of shredded muscle was almost too much to bear. Fighting the urge to drink the entire bottle immediately, Caleb returns to his room and lays down in bed. He grabs his phone and sees a message from Lukas. “Aw, thank you, cutie. I try,” Lukas writes. Attached below is a picture of Lukas winking with his tongue out, flexing an arm into the camera. Again, Caleb is awestruck by the moderate peak of Lukas’ casually gym-trained biceps. Caleb recreates this picture too, and with his new and improved physique, Caleb’s bicep is actually not too much smaller than Lukas’. “Same,” Caleb writes with a winking emoji. “Wow… I had no idea your arms were that big… hot,” Lukas responds, accompanied by the red sweating face emoji. Caleb smiles, feeling a little cockier than usual. “Thanks, you should feel them sometime,” Caleb says. “I’d love to.” “How’s Tuesday?” Caleb asks “I think I can make that work. It’ll have to be after 8 though, I have to hit the gym in the evening.” “Great, that’s just fine,” Caleb says. “I’ll see you on Tuesday at 8:30?” Lukas sends a thumbs up emoji. “Have a good night,” he says. “Good night, Lukas,” Caleb says. He puts his phone on his charger next to his bed and turns off the light, imagining what Lukas will look like on Tuesday fresh from the gym. That bicep picture was already so hot, with a pump they would surely be even hotter. Caleb’s own engorged biceps rub tenderly against his swollen pecs and Caleb can hardly imagine a sexier sensation, not including the growth process. Then, a thought creeps into Caleb’s brain. With a grin, Caleb drifts off to sleep, images of Lukas swelling filling his every thought.
    17 points
  46. Part 35 It hummed softly, a cold tingling sensation running up my cock, but it didn't seem to be doing anything. No pleasure, no pain, just tingle. Aiden, on the other hand, had started grunting and groaning like he was getting the world's best head, gripping firm on the tube. "Fuuuck yes!" It only lasted maybe a minute before the humming stopped, and I was confused. I pull the tube off my cock curiously and was astonished at what I saw. My cock had shrunk! I could still feel it, and it was rock hard, but it was now a tiny 3inch prick. I looked over at Aiden as he pulled his off with a little bit of difficulty. It didn't want to let go, and I soon found out why. Rather than shrink, Aiden's cock had grown, grown thick and fat. More than that, once it was all the way off, I realized it was longer too, looking closer to 8.5-9inches. It was clear what this thing did now, but how it did, it was beyond me. Aiden's new cock twitched, flexing and bouncing up and down as he squeezed his pubic muscles. I was in shock, but at the same time, it felt right now that his cock matched the rest of his body, big and hard. "Don't worry, you'll get every inch back, I promise." He reached back for his bedside table, putting away the toy and grabbing a bottle of lube while at the same time pushing me onto my back and lifting my legs into the air. "Fuck, this is going to be amazing!" I'd never been fucked before, especially not by such a big cock, and as nervous as that made me, I knew I desperately wanted it inside me. Once he was lubed up, he started grinding his fat shaft against my hole, teasing me. The pressure of it made what remained of my cock twitch eagerly, reaffirming how badly I wanted Aiden inside me. So much so that I reached for his cock, hoping to guide him inside me. Aiden was gentle with it, letting his body weight slowly but firmly press himself inside me. It was big and uncomfortable but, at the same time, the best thing I'd ever felt.
    16 points
  47. Part 31 When Aiden finished his set and left the bar on the floor, he went straight into a double bicep, checking himself out in the mirror. Now that he wasn't actively moving, it was easier to see just how his body had developed. It was hard to describe, he was big before, but now, he was massive. His shoulders and back were staggering in width and muscularity. His arms were equally impressive, having added significant mass to his peaks, triceps, and forearms to complement his back and the rest of his physique perfectly. It was the kind of display you'd only see at some of the biggest and most exclusive bodybuilding competitions, and here I was with a front-row seat. When he finally dropped the pose and started cleaning up his station, I decided to step up "Hey, Aiden, you're looking pretty massive, strong too!" His head turned towards me, a big smile forming as he realized who it was. "Hey! I didn't expect to see you so early, I'm just trying to burn off some steam..." The closer I got and the more Aiden turned to face me, the more astonished I grew. For as impressive as his back was, his front was more so. His pecs had doubled in size since I last saw them yet were just as dense and solid looking as they'd ever been. It made me think of videos I'd seen of bodybuilders placing things on their pecs like a shelf, and I was convinced Aiden could easily do the same if he wanted. Then there were his abs, and even they looked big. His 6-pack was a wall of thick chunky bricks of muscle, flanked by his muscular obliques that reached up into his serratus and lats. Aiden's body was incredible to see, especially with how lean he was, as sculpted and chiseled as anyone ready for the stage would be. Aiden's expression shifted to a smirk as I gawked, and I assumed he knew I was checking him out. I felt like I'd been caught doing something I shouldn't, but at the same time, that smirk told me he was enjoying the effect it had on me and probably knew I'd react like this.
    16 points
  48. It was a long and hot day at the office. Arthur, a twinky 5'8 accountant working on the 32nd floor of an office building in NYC, had just clocked out and was dying to get home. His boss, Sharon, really disliked the cold, so the AC never went very low. Arthur would put a fan at his desk, but it wasn't enough considering his desk was directly in front of the window. "Damn, when can we finally put on the cool air?! "exclaimed one of Arthur's coworkers as they all walked to the elevator to go home. "I hope soon, maybe if we all join together, she'll actually listen to us and just put on a jacket to keep herself warm," Arthur said. As they waited for the elevator, Arthur could still feel the sweat running down his neck. The elevator finally arrived, but Arthur, the last in line, didn't manage to fit with the others. It's okay, guys. I'll take the next one. " The next elevator arrived, Arthur stepped in and was finally on his way down to his car. On the 23rd floor, it stopped to pick up some people from the fitness magazine. They were always the sexiest and fittest guys. But, today was a major exception. Something has happened. The boys, men, were somehow bigger. Thick, meaty. They usually wore dress shirts and slacks with no ties. Today was no exception to that, but it seemed that all of their clothes were straining to hold on to their bulging, thick bodies. The men walked in and surrounded Arthur at all four corners of the elevator. Arthur couldn't seem to concentrate at all on what they were talking about. It was probably something about the hot chicks they had been shooting that day for the August issue of the magazine. But he didn't really care. His eyes, a good two feet below the tops of the men's heads, had been transfixed on the monstrous bulges in all of their pants. "What happened here?" he thought. "How did this happen? What could have done this?" As he was thinking, the elevator stopped suddenly. Lights out, emergency lights on, and a voice from the speaker: "Umm, hello. Attention. It seems the heat outside has caused a bit of a power surge, and the building has temporarily lost power. No worries. We will have it back on soon enough. " "Fuck, well this is great," said one of the towering muscle guys. "What the fuck are we supposed to do in here?" The four men groaned a bit before looking down. "Oh damn, we didn't see you there, buddy. Sorry about that." "It's okay," Arthur replied. "Has this ever happened here before?" One of the guys asked "Uhhhhh..." Arthur muttered as he noticed the beads of sweat coming through the shirt of one of the massive guys standing next to him. He was so close. He could smell their manly musks filling the tight space. more and more as time goes by. The sweat from all of them was soaking their clothes. The tight shirts almost became translucent on the hulking giants, and you could see the hairy chests pressed against the fabric. Their massive thighs gripped the pants legs.What became most noticeable was the stench of their big bubble asses emanating from Arthur's nose. His face was so close, all he wanted to do was bury his face in it and get lost in the round, sweaty melons attached to the backsides of these godly men. Without noticing, Arthur was rocking hard, staring straight at the sweaty glutes. "Enjoying the view down there?" said one of the men as the man behind him grabbed his shoulders with his massive hands. The man pinned him so he couldn't move. Not that he wanted. On his back, he could feel the thick bulge digging into his back. The other three stared down at him with their thick muscled chests. "You like staring at these?" another said as he took a big handful of his fat cock, still being barely held back by the fabric of his pants. "I'm sorry..." Arthur tried to speak, but his mouth was dry as a bone as he grew more and more lustful for the thick, juicy shafts in front of him. He could smell them as the heat got more intense. He could almost taste them. "Sir," one of the beasts said in his deep voice. "You need to address us right, BOY. We are more than that to you.
    16 points
  49. Part 22 I laughed it off, looking for an out to obviously seductive situation. "Oh yeah, that'd be cool, but we'd need a measuring tape first." I tried, returning to posing, a side chest, but Aiden was persistent. "No problem, I've got one up in my apartment, use it for one of my hobbies just it should be perfect for something like this." I couldn't believe this was happening. It seemed like my simple plan to hang out with my brother was starting to go sideways. I was dumbfounded when he started leading the way back to the stairs. "Yeah, common, let's do this before we lose our pumps." Aiden insisted on me going first. I didn't see the point when no matter how big my arms were, his would be bigger. Though his interest seemed genuine enough, so I didn't fight it, but I wasn't looking forward to another blow to my ego. By now, I'd spent most of my life in sports and in the gym, and I had the body to show for it along with a fairly nice bicep, but around Aiden, I only felt small. After digging the tape out of a drawer on his desk, he wrapped it around my arm as I prepared to flex. When he was ready, I flexed as hard as I could, as if willing, the peak bigger. He read out, "16 inches," and gave my bicep a congratulatory squeeze. Surprised, I gasped, letting out the breath I was holding a little too hard. When it was his turn, I took the tape and nervously wrapped it around his arm as he held it up. When I said I was ready, Aiden flexed, and his already massive arm sprung to life, swelling in size and catching me a little off guard, making me fumble the tape. Aiden chuckled, but I just acted like nothing had happened, readjusting the tape over the biggest part of his arm. Aiden's bicep wasn't just big, it was beautiful, a thick, fully developed belly with a nice round teardrop peak, incredible. "18 inches." I read out in awe, giving his peak the same congratulatory squeeze he had given me.
    16 points
  50. MadMutter's Thicker than Water by Scarletic 1 Of Funerals and Vacations When Jolias’ grandmother passed away, he didn’t hesitate to accept the invitation to claim his inheritance. It was, after all, free money. Along with whatever fabulous goodies she’d set aside for him. Suddenly having enough rent for the next few months, especially when he needed two part-time jobs to make ends meet, was a no-brainer decision. Chicago wasn’t exactly the most affordable place to be living in, he’d realized. He wasn’t sure when he was — or if he was ever — going to return to Peru, but metaphorically looting his dead caregiver’s corpse wasn’t on his list of reasons why. The four years he’d been gone had done away with any memories of home. Names stuck, like his hometown of Copacabana at Lake Titicaca, but visuals and everyday details were gone, shelved away, and left to be forgotten. He’d even managed to scrape his tongue clean of the accent. Only the fear of meeting his parents again, of reliving the trauma they’d put him through, of remembering why it was he left Peru in the first place, haunted him. He wasn’t too fond of how he couldn’t have his new self-appointed name on his passport — Jolias Castor. Instead, it read like a tongue-twister, one that no one in the USA ever dared to attempt: Julias Castillo-Moreno. Next to it, his often-called “face of an angel,” with his rich coffee skin, button nose, and unkempt black hair. He preferred it messy. It distinguished him from the rest. The only person who’d ever gotten his name right (and on the first try) was his best friend. A fellow homosexual and expat from Germany, Maxwell Voigt was only two years older at 24 and working part-time as a café barista. They were close, met at the local pride parade, and kept in contact ever since. It was almost a match made in heaven. Almost. That was the important bit. Jolias couldn’t reciprocate Max’s attraction. Not when the latter was adamant about refusing to stick to the personalized workout routine Jolias had made for him. It was a struggle on both their parts, coming to terms with the other’s shortcomings. But it passed, as all things do. Jolias stuck to the gym where he worked part-time and built himself up to a nice 151 pounds at his humble 5-foot-6. Max, on the other hand, didn’t mind the extra bit of blubber on his 5-foot-11 frame, putting him at a not-as-solid 216 pounds. In his head, it made him look cuddlier, more touchable, something he wished Jolias wasn’t so averse to. Nevertheless, Max welcomed the chance to take a vacation to South America at Jolias’ behest. They both wanted company, each other’s specifically, even if it were for different reasons. The Economy section they’d been shoved in for seven hours wasn’t ideal, especially not when the crying children and obnoxious tourists seemed unable to shut their damn mouths. Jolias and Max rejoiced at the stop-over in Colombia, a momentary respite from their overpriced hell. Max wiped the sweat from his brow as he took in the spacious interior of the Jose Maria Cordova international airport. “I didn’t know it was already going to be so hot.” The cafeteria was packed with enough plant pots to outnumber their plane’s passengers, and the arched glass ceiling didn’t make the air any cooler. “Are you sure we didn’t book a trip to the desert?” “Sweating already?” Jolias sniggered as he whipped out his phone. 22°C. “It’s just a few degrees off Chicago’s usual. Probably just feels hotter because of the humidity.” Max let out a huff. “Or maybe it’s because you’re here.” “Ha-ha.” Jolias lifted both their carry-ons as they made their way out of the airport. Each bag was nearly the size of his whole torso, but he held them with an ease and grace Max knew he could never muster. “Just don’t make those same jokes when you meet my parents,” Jolias said. “You may be a cute boy-next-door, but they’re not going to be so nice when they know you’re gay too.” Max nodded, tugging and fanning himself with the now-wrinkled collar of his shirt. “I won’t. I told you.” “We’ll just be there for the celebration, then take the money, and then we head back before they even realize we’re gone.” As they breached through the glass doors and stepped onto the driveway, the inflamed white flare of the sun was an unwelcome heat lamp that stung on Max’s skin and burned through his glasses. “I wouldn’t mind if we headed back now, actually. You didn’t tell me it was going to be so hot,” Max said. “I don’t even think I packed my graded glasses with me.” “Get a grip, Germany. You’ve got that Übermensch legacy to live up to. We aren’t even in Peru yet. We are literally at the tip of the iceberg of South America.” Jolias stopped and spun on his heel, holding out Max’s overstuffed satchel in one hand. “Though if you carry your own bag the rest of the way, I won’t stop you from complaining.” Max let out a sigh and — with great apprehension — took his bag and tossed it over his shoulder. He may have been pudgy, but the broadness of his shoulders still stretched further than his love handles. “Fine. I just hope you know you’re missing out on a quality workout.” “Please. My bag is more than enough weight. I doubt your chips and extra clothes are going to be much of a challenge if you don’t start stuffing that thing with rocks.” Jolias quickened his pace, smiling to himself as he watched Max drag behind him. Max, already catching his breath, made a light sprint to catch up. “That depends on what kinds of rocks we’ll find. Where are we going again? This stop-over is only for a few hours, you know.” “It’s a place one of my clients recommended. Guatapé, I think. Said it’s full of lakes and rivers. Might be your kind of place since you used to be a swimmer.” Max groaned. “Key phrase is ‘used to be.’ Is there anything else I’m supposed to be excited for?” Jolias winked over his shoulder. “Stairs. I know you love ‘em. 740 steps’ worth.” “Oh, my god.” Lifting his head up, Max opened his mouth and faced the clear blue sky, eyes shut in defeat. “This trip is going to be the death of me.” “My grandmother’s, actually.” Jolias pressed Max’s jaw shut against his skull. “And close your mouth. You’re going to let the flies in.” ◊ ◊ ◊ Max had always known South Americans weren’t the tallest people around, but it was a tad unnerving to see so many eyes needing to look up to meet his gaze. It was always either the women or Jolias, never the men — especially not all of them at once. He found comfort in the few caucasian tourists who didn’t make him feel quite so large, so obtrusive. The track he and Jolias trekked on was a long, winding dirt path that twisted and cut into the hillside. They were surrounded by enough palm trees to make New York’s Central Park a flower garden in comparison. Blades of grass crunched under his boots as he followed Jolias to the mountainous rock a few kilometers away, tucked in the heart of a tourist village perched next to a crystalline lake of sapphire blue. If he hadn’t known what Germany looked like, he might’ve confused Guatapé for paradise — only several degrees hotter. Max ran his fingers through his mocha hair, twirling each dried-out strand in his fingers. He thought if he’d rubbed them hard enough, they’d ignite like tinder. “Hey, are you sure we have to climb up that thing?” he asked, pointing at the hill in the distance, decorated on one side with a devilish flight of stairs. “I don’t have an insurance plan.” Jolias, once again holding both carry-on bags (as Max handed it back at some point during the minibus ride), sniggered. “What did I say about complaining? You’ll be fine.” “Just because I’m German doesn’t mean I descended from Nordic gods. If I die, I die.” “Then I guess I get the full share of my inheritance. I’ll send your landlord my regards.” “Can’t I just stay down in that town where it’s safe?” Max fanned himself with a small banana leaf he’d picked up somewhere along the trail. “A swim in that lake sounds really good right now.” He scanned his gray shirt, now darkened with sweat on his chest and armpits. “Plus, I think I need to change into something a bit darker. I’m sweating like a priest at a schoolhouse.” Jolias lightly flicked him on the nose. “I warned you about the exercise. You’re either coming up there with me and taking my photos or losing your mortgage. Pick your poison.” The rocks rolled to the side as he kicked them aside with every step. “You are evil. Fine. But if I pass out halfway up, you better throw me in that lake.” Jolias looked back at his best friend and patted him on the shoulder, his eyes twinkling in the sunlight and his smile curved into a mischievous little wrinkle. “I can do that, yeah. I deadlift your weight for fun. I just hope you aren’t afraid of heights.” Max gulped, much to Jolias’ amusement. “Don’t worry. Once we get our photos, we’ll take a nice dip in the lagoon. We’ve still got a few more hours of sun to kill before we have to get back for our flight. Marco’s going to murder me if we aren’t at Lima by tonight.” Max’s face melted into worry, the smile he’d been propping up disappearing at the mention. Marco. ◊ ◊ ◊ In all the years he’d spent part-timing as an accountant and personal trainer in Chicago, Jolias never got around to appreciating Lake Michigan. It was clean. It was large. But there was always something about the concrete jungle that wrapped around it and blotted the horizon that didn’t sit too well with him; at first, he thought it was the color gray he didn’t like. Then, he figured it was the noise and smog of the city. In the back of his mind, it might have even been the people who died trying to swim in it. He refused to accept that he may have just missed the green of his homeland. Standing at the top of the rock (not quite a hill) that towered over Guatapé and taking in the magnificence of natural South America for the first time in years, Jolias found himself floating — the tropical scent of jungle mildew wafting in the breeze, the twinkle of the golden sun on the winding lakes. For a moment, albeit brief, he felt relief. From the stresses of monthly rent, of clients, of seeing his family again. If there was any silver lining, it was the chance to reconnect with nature. And, perhaps, his twin brother. “This is so much better than the city.” Jolias leaned against the railing overlooking the town and pristine lake below, letting the cool air brush through his hair. “Are you going to let me take your photo yet or what?” Max said, shivering. “These old people are pestering me.” Jolias’ face read almost absent, immersed in the serenity of nature, of his home. He turned and rested his back and elbows against the rusted blue fence, facing the glare of the sun head-on and smiling for Max. The way he stood caused his developed chest to protrude from his paper-thin dri-fit shirt, stirring his #1 admirer’s senses almost manipulatively well. “I hate it when you smile at me like that,” Max groaned. Jolias preened at the mention. “I can’t help it. God-given looks and all that.” Max took his photos of Jolias, and Jolias of Max. They’d barely been out of the USA for half a day, and, already, Max was beginning to roast from the heat, donning a light pink instead of his usual snow-white skin. “I really should’ve put on more sunblock.” Jolias tugged Max’s wrist and led him back down the 740-step staircase. “You could use the tan. Now come on. Let’s go for a dip. I’m itching to get wet.” Max, picking up his own carry-on from the ground (passed back at some point in the climb), sighed. His nether region was getting uncomfortably tight. His six-incher wasn’t exactly petite. “Way ahead of you there.” ◊ ◊ ◊ The two walked along the tourist-made path that shot through the forest-canopied expanse of lakes. Even without the bird’s eye view, it was a postcard-worthy hike. Max had never experienced nature to this extent before. He’d been born in the city, raised in it, and believed — though prematurely — that he would never get to see a forest in person, to live out his childhood fantasy of a log cabin in the woods. Pure isolation from the needless bustle of everyday life. Of living in a society he never chose, never belonged in. It was something he was reminded of whenever he was with Jolias. That same familiar longing. Being with him felt like that to Max: living in a log cabin. A place to call home. Someone whose fire kept him warm when the winter nights were coldest. Even as he lagged behind his fit friend’s impossibly athletic pace, he couldn’t help but admire the way he seemed to glow amid the rays of light that pierced through the trees. He moved as a nymph would, back where he belonged. “This is a lot more beautiful than my desktop wallpaper makes these types of places out to be,” Max said, picking a hot pink flower from a low tree branch. He loved the way it looked. And he loved the way Jolias looked. From behind, especially. “Wait! Slow down.” Jolias turned on his heel and lowered both their carry-ons. “What now? Are you going to offer to carry your bag again before giving it back?” He pushed his hair back and raised an inquisitive eyebrow. Max caught up and stopped inches away from Jolias. “I wouldn’t think of it.” They could smell each other’s musk, the other man’s sweat, the perfume of their breath. They were both shirtless. With a gentle hand, Max took Jolias’ hair and tucked the flower on the valley of his ear. “Not when you look like an angel.” Blushing, Jolias covered his face with a vacant hand. “You’re so damn flirty.” Readjusting his shorts, he lifted both their bags and continued his trek. “Come on. That cave you saw is just around the corner here.” “Right behind you.” Max and Jolias turned the corner and stared at the perfectly circular maw of what looked like a chute built into the cliffside. The inside was damp and lined with gray clay. Water still fed into it from the river, but where it went, neither man could tell: the stream disappeared into the darkness of the earth, echoing despite its silence. It looked larger from where he’d seen it going down the stairs of that vantage rock, Max thought. Up close, the hole was going to be a tight squeeze for a man his size. He envied Jolias sometimes. Tight spaces weren’t exactly his comfort zone. Jolias ran a hand across its surface, letting the clear waters run through his fingers before they disappeared down the hole. “It’s nice and slippery.” He dug a finger into the clay and stared at the buildup that had collected on his nail. “Gross.” He looked down at where he’d scraped and discovered that he’d exposed the material underneath. It looked ivory. Not quite stone. Though not quite metal. “I wonder what this cave used to be.” “Are you going to go in there?” Max asked. “Hey, you found it, Columbus. Your prize awaits down the rabbit hole.” Max washed himself in the river before approaching Jolias. Standing next to someone with such chiseled musculature when he looked like a sack of pudding wasn’t very confidence-boosting. But, as he knew, Jolias was never the judgmental type. Not when he’d had his own fair share of men. While Max didn’t inspire awe, he was still Jolias’ favorite friend. But that’s all he ever was. “Do I look like a white rabbit to you? Jo-Alice in Wonderland.” Jolias rolled his eyes and gently moved his firm hand down Max’s soft back, urging him subtlely closer towards the hole. “I don’t know what you expect to find down there, but it’s no upelkuchen. A skeleton, maybe. But cake? Nah.” Before he could even question it, Max was already kneeling and squeezing his legs, prepping to slide down. “The only cakes I want are yours.” “You had your chance.” Max frowned. “But—“ Jolias slapped him on the back, sending him flying down the lubricated slide before he could even finish his sentence. MEANWHILE The German man’s yelling echoed like a death squelch for several seconds before it punctuated with a profound splash. It was impossible to tell how deep it went. Especially not when Max was so silent. The echoing had ceased, and Jolias couldn’t even hear a whisper of a sound coming from the hole. “Are you dead?” Jolias cried. “The water’s cold as fuck! But I think I see an exit. Get down here! And be careful with the bags!” Jolias squeezed himself into the hole, sitting in the same impression Max’s cheeks had left in the clay. He stared at the exposed material again and wondered what it was. Oddly, it reminded him of Peruvian cuisine. He was no stranger to chicken bones and beef bone marrow, and something told him it was no different to whatever it was he was about to send himself flying down. A giant bone? He thought. But that query could wait. “Jol’? Are you coming down here or what?” He snapped out of it. “Coming.” And sent himself into the void. Thankfully, he had prior experience jumping off cliffs and into the ocean. The protocols to avoid getting his balls crushed by the water were second nature to him. When the chute ended, it took him a second to realize he was free-falling. But he kept his posture, maintained his stance, kept one hand on his groin and one on his nose. The splash he made wasn’t as large — or as loud — as Max’s. He was as a needle piercing the calm fabric of the water’s surface. He opened his eyes in the freezing waters and found wisps of light poking through a crack in the ground above. They were in an underground cave, an aquifer, most likely. It didn’t seem like anyone had been down there in years. Decades. Instead of souls, he found boulders and stalagmites. But someone was missing. “Max?” Jolias asked, spinning in the water. He looked up. Down. Found nothing but rocks and shadows. Not even the floor below. A frozen hand latched onto his ankle before he could blink. In his panic, he kicked something that felt soft, felt breakable under the water. “What the fuck?!” Coming up for air, Max massaged his bleeding nose and released a handful of crimson into the spring water. It was difficult to see anything in the dark, but Jolias couldn’t ignore the red strips escaping from his friend’s face, not when his own eyes were wide with shock. “I can’t believe you kicked me id da face!” Max cried, nasally, splashing Jolias with a wave. “Oh, god, by dose.” “Jesus! I’m sorry, I didn’t know it was you! I swear.” Jolias raised his hands in defense. Not from Max’s words, but the water. Another splash. “Who else vas it going to be? A nazi zo’bie? A Russian superbodel?” Max snorted out the last of the blood into the water and jostled it. “First the water shoots up my damn nose and crushes my balls, and then you kick me in the face. Lovely. If you plan on assaulting my dick next, I,”—Max’s face went somewhere pleasant—"actually—“ “Don’t finish that sentence.” “Fine.” Jolias slapped a hand on Max’s wet shoulder and hopped behind him, posturing himself for a piggy-back lift. “You’ll be fine. Now, go, princess.” Jolias lifted an arm, pointing at the exit atop a short climb. “Take us to the exit.” “Nuh-uh. Not yet!” Max gripped both Jolias’ calves and leapt backwards into the water, submerging them both. The two roughhoused for the better part of an hour. Neither ever wanting to leave the cave. Both their carry-ons had gotten ruined. But they didn’t notice. In fact, they wouldn’t’ve cared. Max and Jolias took turns plunging each other into the water, never quite enjoying a full breath of air before being thrown and wrestled and slam-dunked. They weren’t sure when the glowing wisp in the water’s reflection started to move on its own. “What is that?” Jolias pointed at something moving in-between them. Seafoam green, Jolias described it. To Max, it resembled something more akin to blue sperm. It wiggled and darted through the water like a bullet, passing around their limbs and gracing them with light contact. Jolias wasn’t expecting to find anything sentient when he slid down the hole. But there it was. Something so alien, so slime-like, slippery and malleable to the touch, yet impossible to hold. At some point, it disappeared from Max’s sight. “Shit. Where’d it go?” “You can’t find it?” Jolias swam over and showered Max’s dried hair in a handful of water. He shook his head, readying himself to dive. “I’ll see if I can find it. If I don’t come up in three minutes, feed Whiskers for me.” Max took a deep breath, puffing out his stomach and cheeks, and plunged himself beneath Jolias’ careless feet. Jolias wasn’t sure what Max was hoping to find, but the former hoped it wouldn’t’ve been another broken body part. Jolias hadn’t said a word in the time Max was gone. Instead, he swam to the nearby gravel shore where they’d tossed their bags and pair of glasses and dressed up. A dry exit had revealed itself in their brouhaha, and he couldn’t wait to leave. After two minutes, Max emerged from the water — head first — and trudged through the water towards Jolias on his tip-toes. “Couldn’t find it.” “At least I won’t have to dig up your body. Now come on. We have to go. Our flight’s coming up.” The water cascaded down Max’s body as he stepped onto the gravel, shaking his hair. “Wait. Not yet.” Jolias hopped to his feet and rolled his eyes. He was primed, ready to go. The yellow shirt he wore clung tightly to his torso; its orange sun distorted because of his chest and abs. “What is it now? I’m tired of playfighting.” Max stopped a foot away and let the rest of the water sink into the gravel. Standing still, he reached an absent hand down towards his crotch and grabbed a handful of his cock. Jolias knew Max’s body well enough to know that he was never quite so… endowed. His black shorts were jutting out from his waist almost unnaturally so. As if he’d stuffed it with socks. Several pairs of. “I think something’s wrong with my dick,” Max muttered. He was met with a snigger. “What’s new?” “No, I mean it! I think there’s something up with it.” Max pinched the two ends of his shorts and readied to pull them down and expose his nether. Jolias stopped him with a lightning-quick hand. The smaller Peruvian man had seen Max’s crotch before (they compared sizes at a party once), but they were intoxicated then. And not hundreds of feet deep in a prehistoric aquifer, surrounded by virgin spring water host to who-knows-how-many bacteria. Before Max could question Jolias’ hesitation, a blue glow appeared in both their eyes, and they looked down to find the source. Emanating from Max’s pouch. “You’re right. That— that isn’t normal.” MEANWHILE Letting out a whimper, Max shook his head and dropped his shorts to his ankles. They both stared at the very same glowing organism they’d encountered in the water. “What the fuck…” Max whispered. It was worm-like yet texture-free, smooth to the touch, wet and slimy and coiled tightly around his six-inch penis. He looked to Jolias with quivering eyes. “Get it off me…!” he whispered in a panic. His cheeks were already going red. “I’m not touching that thing! We need to get you to a doctor. It might pop your dick if it gets any tighter.” Max pouted. A flurry of sensual titillations washed over him in that moment. He felt his body heat start to rise. “No… I—I don’t think it’s…”—he moaned—“I don’t think it’s bad.” He coiled inwards, compressing his torso, reaching out to grab the blue-greenish snake but stopping, twitching. “This actually feels kind of good.” The organism strained momentarily, like a firm grip’s squeeze, and released, causing Max to release the stress built-up on his face. The blush went hot, even in the dark. With one eye open, Max gasped in pleasure. “Fuck… it feels like it’s giving me a handjob or something.” Jolias froze. He was only watching as his best friend’s hardening member was being serviced by something they’d never seen before. “Max?” But the taller man stayed silent. The contractions continued as the slime demanded Max’s blood rush into his penis, now a pillar that rose and protruded from his waist. The warmth rippling through his balls appeared intoxicatingly paralyzing. It was taking him all he had to keep himself upright, his eyes open as he stared at Jolias, whose hands quivered with hesitation. The mushroom head of Max’s cock looked ready to burst after a minute of lubed hands-free masturbation. “Holy fuck… It’s gonna make me—“ Max’s train of thought was cut off. Before he could unleash the load he’d built up, the entity unraveled itself and darted into the slit of his penis. There was a moment of concern as Max watched the slit of his cock be pried open. Yet, despite his initial assumption, there was no pain. Only the opposite: a gentle force that throbbed and bore the sensation of squeezing his cock from within. Even if he wanted to speak, there wasn’t much to say. Both he and Jolias only watched as the slime slithered up Max’s shaft, pulsating, and slipped into his mushroom head. It was almost torturous. The pleasure was overwhelming both the inside and outside of his penis, and his mind flashed white with surreal disbelief. Max’s eye twitched as he glanced at his best friend who’d taken a step back in fearful fascination. “Jol’…” The building, tightening pressure in his shaft as the slime continued to pour itself into it forced Max to wince. “Is this really happening?” Jolias asked, gawking mouth open. As more and more of the slime seemed to endlessly make its way into Max’s genitals, another sensation piled on top of his already overwhelming nerves. His eyes were on the ceiling, yet he felt the slime pulsate in his urethra, demanding more space, stretching out his six-inch cock like a balloon. Despite the abnormality, there was still no pain. It was as though the slime were incapable of it. Max shuddered second after second as it continued to throb and push against the outer limits of his penis, making enough room to accommodate all of it, its movements, its pulses, almost like a heartbeat. Before Max could even lower his head to examine what was happening, a jolt of energy akin to a caffeine shot jolted his system. He was overloaded with energy yet held prisoner by the growing ecstasy. As more and more of the slime disappeared into his genitals, he could feel each and every gram that compounded in his balls, making them heavier, thicker. And still, the tail end of the slime continued to squeeze him from within, egging him towards release, demanding it. His cock continued to swell inches larger and girthier and heavier. The slime sent a final wave of intoxicating power as it moved down from his shaft and settled in his balls, now engorged and loaded with cum and slime. He’d thrown his head back, lost to the ecstasy. The heat pulsating from his testicles was sending his adrenaline into overdrive. Jolias stared at the much larger penis in stupefied horror. Max had only ever seen a cock that size once before, and that was in a porno. The ivory-white tool had lengthened to over double Jolias’. And it was still fully erect. MEANWHILE “Max?! Are you okay? That thing just—“ But he wasn’t there — not mentally. His glazed eyes twitched, but Jolias could still see through the mirth, flashing a quick purple before returning to their absent state, nothing going on behind them. All he heard were heaving moans, guttural breaths, and the running of his fingers as he touched himself feet away from Jolias. Jolias wasn’t sure which to address first. The fact that his best friend’s fuckstick looked obscene? Or the way his balls looked big enough to rival baseballs? Or that a living glob of slime just slithered into Max’s shaft? He broke out into a cold sweat just thinking about it. When the convulsions seemed to stop, solidifying the newly grown state of Max’s pumped member, he let out a groaning moan. Max motioned as if to ejaculate. But there was nothing. Only hot air and the faintest drops of cum came sputtering out, dotting the gravel beneath them in white. “Jol’…” Jolias wiped the sweat off his brow and approached his friend, a peripheral eye keeping close watch of the softening cock. It didn’t seem to be losing any inches, staying the same size it’d been when it became a host. “Welcome back to reality. Are you alright?” Max sighed and walked over to his bag. “I just came. I think. I—“ He bent over and dug his face into his bag, scavenging for a dry shirt to wear but never settling. “Have you ever seen anything like that before?” “I don’t know. No? Nothing I can think of looked anything like that slimy worm thing.” Max scoffed, tossing a loose white shirt over his head and slipping it on. It didn’t hug him well. He didn’t care. “Great. I’ve got some new species of snake gurgling around in my balls. I’m gonna give the British Museum a run for their money. Do you think there’s a doctor on the plane I could ask?” The gray shorts he wore did nothing to compress his now-plus-sized cock and balls. Even with his boxers, it was a tight fit, poking out from his sweats. Jolias tossed his bag over his shoulder and stepped towards the incline headed towards the hole in the ceiling. “A doctor in philosophy, maybe. I mean, we could ask, but I doubt we’ll find anyone.” He sighed. “We’ll probably have more luck in Lima. Marco might know someone.” “Uh…” Max froze, a brief furrow appearing on his forehead at the mention. He stopped himself before the wrinkles settled. But Jolias already noticed. “You’re worrying about nothing. He won’t get in the way. I told you.” He dug his fingers into the cracks in the cave wall. And climbed. “Now, are you coming? Or are you going to stay here and sulk and be petty with that huge slime hotel of a dick of yours?” Max sighed, dropping his shoulders, dragging his sneakers across the gravel. One eye on Max, the other on the aquifer. There were no more unusual glowing organisms slithering around in the water. Just as there were no answers. But those could wait. “I’m coming.” Jolias paused and snickered. “You already did.” ◊ ◊ ◊ The security officer conducted a full-body check and held his breath the moment his hand cradled what he’d initially thought to be a grenade. One haphazardly shoved inside Max’s underwear. Everyone was watching, waiting, wondering what was holding up the line. Their flight had been called. All eyes were on Max. Jolias waited in the tunnel, ignoring the putrid gazes of impatient passengers who couldn’t wait a second longer. “You’re—“ the officer gulped, eyes shaking as he turned to the flight attendant holding the ticket, as his wandering gaze left an imprint in Max’s mind. “You’re good to go, sir.” With a firm nod, Max took his bag and followed Jolias through the tunnel. People rushed by, a display of passive-aggression, bumping and elbowing their way past the two. “Come on,” Jolias ushered. “Let’s get seated.” Max kept his head low, making every attempt to appear smaller, to disappear in the crowd, to be forgotten. The trek back to the airport had been hell. It had been a mistake to wear gray sweatshorts, especially when his genitals resembled smuggled fruits. Though, in a way, he technically was smuggling something. Something alive. And it wasn’t wasting any effort in making its presence known. People both native and foreign to Colombia glanced at him wherever he went — though not in his eyes. At his junk. Max had tried everything to keep himself under control. But it was impossible keeping his swollen python down, especially when it hardened whenever he so much as caught Jolias at the corner of his eyes. They got into their seats — Max enjoying the window, Jolias the center. He glued his face to the glass, refusing to acknowledge his current reality until he was back on solid ground. South America was a natural, picturesque haven. But he couldn’t enjoy it knowing something had tampered with the biology of his genitals. MEANWHILE Jolias didn’t know what to do. He’d invited his friend with the sole intention of offering him a vacation and a share of his inheritance. There was nothing in the agreement about this. He lifted the armrest separating them, but Max only grumbled in reply. “N— not right now, Jol’. It was hard enough sneaking this thing through security. I don’t want you making this,”—he slapped his semi-hard cock—“this thing any harder than it already is. It might tear a hole through my damn shorts. For fuck’s sake…” he trailed off. “I’m sorry this is happening. I promise, as soon as we land, we’ll get you to a doctor.” “In Lima? I’ll pass.” “What? Why? You’ve been complaining about that thing in your balls the entire walk back. Would you prefer to keep that thing inside you?” Max stayed silent. “I know it’s not exactly first world down here, but the people are still more than capable of helping.” Jolias settled back in his seat, lowering the armrest. “I already texted Marco,” he muttered. “He said there’s someone who could help. Just… give them a chance?” He patted Max’s shoulder, subconsciously drawing his face towards him. In that instant, Max’s heated expression softened back to its innocent state, replacing his barista-esque charm. A smile emerged, albeit weak. “Alright. Fine. I just hope whatever is in me…” he moaned, “stops swirling around in my fucking balls. People have been staring at me, you know. It’s not exactly easy hiding a hard ten-incher.” Jolias opened his mouth to speak, but the older American woman next to him cut him off. “Would you two stop?” she grumbled. “I don’t want to hear any more about your privates!” “Our bad.” Jolias replied, a sinister smirk propping a dimple. He turned to Max and bit his lip, lightly flicking the semi-hard head of Max’s cock, outlining through his sweatshorts. Max’s eyes grew wide — as his cheeks went red. “What are you doing?!” he whispered. “Didn’t you just hear what that lady said?” Jolias shrugged. “She only mentioned privates. Why not make it public? Not like it’s public nudity while it’s in your shorts, is it?” “Excuse me?” the woman spoke. Her eyes bounced from Jolias’ to Max’s snaking penis. “Could you please stop engaging in public sex? You are on a plane!” “Sex? I’ll have you know my friend here happens to be a virgin. We’re just having a bit of safe-for-work man-to-man action. No one’s stopping you from switching seats. Better yet, I’m sure the next flight would be more than willing to accommodate you.” Max placed a hand on Jolias’ toned wrist. “Hey… Jol’. Please. Don’t pick a fight. Things are hard enough as is.” And his hands rapped on his chocolate skin. “Though… “ he leaned in close to Jolias’ ear for a whisper. “We can get a closer look at my between-me-down-there when we get to our place. Just not here. That alright with you?” Jolias paused, looked Max in the eye, and shook himself clean. “God.” He took one last look at the woman, now raising a wrinkled eyebrow in irritation. “Fine, fine. But just an inspection.” Max sniffled, his cock bouncing in unison, as he caught Jolias in a gleeful trap. “Just an inspection.” ◊ ◊ ◊ Max woke up at two in the morning. His ears were first, emerging from the heavy silence of a dream come true and into a nightmare orchestrated by the hellish rumbling of the plane’s engine. All the lights were off, save for a few. The occasional insomniac, the jetlagged businessman, the stressed and anxious. They were scattered around, none near enough to provide ample light to any one spot. Max’s eyes were drawn to the blinking seatbelt light overhead, blasted by the cool wind from the AC. Outside the window was a sea of black and blue, the clouds more of a fog the plane penetrated with ease. Jolias was asleep next to him, resting his forehead against the seat in front. Max sniggered. The guy he’d had a crush on for years had never looked so unbelievably unsexy. Yet, after everything they’d been through, he couldn’t have wanted him more. They’d seen each other naked. Jolias’ eyes gleamed at the sight of Max’s enlarged crotch back in the cave — Max was never going to let him live that one down. For the longest time, he didn’t know what it was going to take to make the gym rat ogle him the same way he did every other guy at the gym. Being around all that hot sweat and those big men was never going to work for Max. The cold steel of the dumbbells didn’t feel natural in his hands. Artificial, not meant to be touched. But now he knew better. He knew what Jolias wanted, what he was always after. He tugged the garter of his sweatshorts and inspected the damage. His cock wasn’t the iron-strength beam it was hours ago, but even soft, it was still longer and thicker than he’d ever been hard. And his testicles put eggs to shame. He shook his waist a bit just to see if it — if he — were real, to watch it jiggle in between his legs. To feel it smack against his thighs. Despite the abnormality of the situation, Max found the sensation his new weight brought a pleasantly natural development. “What are you doing…?” Jolias whispered. “Oh, shit. I’m sorry. I didn’t think you’d wake up.” Jolias tossed his head and smiled sleepily at Max, one eye still closed and fast asleep. “I work two jobs, Max. No rest means more money.” “And yet, here we are, on the way to Peru to loot whatever rent money we can pry from your grandmother’s remains.” “Shut up.” Jolias lifted the armrest and nestled against Max’s shoulder. “You make it sound like a war crime.” The heat rushed into Max’s face before he could react. Jolias’ black hair was tickling the side of his neck, and his slowed breathing was crawling down Max’s bare arm. They’d never been so close before. Never so intimate. He could feel the stream of blood returning to his cock, the very same beast he’d spent the past few hours struggling to tame, now breaking free of its reigns. “H-hey, Jol’… do you think you could, uh… not use my shoulder as a pillow?” He lowered his head to whisper into Jolias’ ear. “You’re getting me hard again.” “Who cares? The old coon next to me is asleep, and I’m trying to get some well-deserved shuteye. We’ll deal with your horndog problems in the morning.” Max gulped. The mushroom head was crawling down his right leg, inching towards Jolias, pulling and shifting under the gray fabric of his sweatshorts. He tried escaping, shifting closer to the window. Jolias followed. The smaller man was refusing to rest his head on anything that wasn’t Max’s immediate shoulder. Heat was something of an issue to Max. It always got him hard. And being around Jolias wasn’t making things any easier. “I’m serious.” Max felt the flush of warmth course through his cheeks. He laid his eyes on the salami outlined through his shorts. It didn’t look real. But it was his. And he could make it jump at will. Jolias grumbled, lightly flicking the shaft staring at him. “God. Did it get bigger?” Max was confused. “What?” It never occurred to him that any changes, especially subtle as they were, would’ve been invisible to him. But was Jolias telling the truth? Or seeing what he wanted to see? “Don’t touch it.” Regardless, Jolias’ fingers playfully tapping Max’s cock made him twitch. The pleasure being wrought was disproportionate to Jolias’ teasing. Max struggled to maintain his composure. The sensation was writhing through his every nerve, tensing and straining. It was in his fingers, his toes, his neck. But they were in public. Most were asleep, but the few who weren’t could hear every micro-moan and gasp quivering from his lips. There was no way to halt Jolias’ advance. He was indomitable, unrelenting, and oh-so-damn fuckable. The AC turned lukewarm in minutes. Max couldn’t help it — he let out a moan. Though not of agony. Nor of pleasure. The latter was an understatement. It was ecstasy. Max was seeing red, and Jolias’ handsome face at the forefront of his imagination. His best friend’s toned, athletic body, that V-taper, those thick brown nipples protruding from his supple chest. Just from the way Jolias shuffled against Max, his strong shoulders poked and prodded Max’s own soft arm. Those copper eyes, pools of molten gold, shining like the sun. Though his crotch wasn’t as enormous as Max’s was, the ham-like thighs framing it were more than enough compensation. Max glanced at Jolias and regretted it immediately. A drop of precum escaped from his balls. He’d lost control for a moment. Only a second. His testicles hungered for release. They were pressing against his chair, cushioned and primed. But he held the urge down. Kept himself contained. They were still in public. And Max was two seats and several aisles away from reaching the closest toilet. Yet Jolias’ heat permeated his every pore, bathing him in his natural scent, the musk of a Peruvian model. Without a word or any action at all, Jolias was unwittingly holding him hostage along the edge. And he wanted to fall. Wanted nothing more than to let go. The heat was creeping up his swollen shaft, the point of no return. Max held his breath. And he looked, one last time, at Jolias’ heterochrome orange eyes, grinning at him. “Fuck.” He trailed off. A stream of pre-cum pooled in Max’s shorts, coating the fattened cock of his head. Max’s and Jolias’ noses were bombarded with the pungent scent of cum, and they both stared at the source, paused for breath, dumbfounded in curiosity. Max waited for it to end. His hope was short-lived as his balls inexplicably began churning and radiating a sensual heat as it pumped out dollop after dollop of potent sperm. He couldn’t believe the feeling, as if his body had a mind of its own, mercilessly pinching his erotic nerves. “Excuse me, steward, but… what’s that smell?” Max turned to the voice and found it coming from across the plane, opposite to his own seat. It was an old man, sniffling. A cold. He shouldn’t have been able to notice anything. Yet Max stared at the way he described the masculine perfume: raw, warm, chlorine- or bleach-like. Those weren’t the words he would’ve used to describe his cum, but hearing them from a total stranger made them all the more real. Jolias was salivating next to him, his eyes pointed at the couple a few seats ahead, sniffing around for the source. Max couldn’t believe what was happening. Yet the cum only seemed to continue seeping through his shorts, streaming down his leg. The ecstasy was intoxicating. He couldn’t give a rat’s ass. And he let go. The flood of cum gushed out of his balls as a geyser would. Some of it splattered on the carpet. Some on the seat in front, in the net basket, in the pages of the magazines. The cock had broken free of Max’s shorts, pulled the fabric back into his pelvis, and stood at a 45-degree angle. The head flared as if it were alive, roaring and unleashing the white splooge in bursts. Max threw his head back and shut his eyes. He heard Jolias’ voice call out, “Max?” And he wanted nothing more than to fuck it. To fuck him. He bucked in his seat, slowly, girating, picturing the sight of Jolias’ nude self positioned over him, manipulating the nerves in his oversized cock. Jolias had described them to Max before: the ways his ass and cock could take any and every man he slept with to heaven. Those side-comments were never lost on Max. He’d used them to ejaculate before. Just the words. And his voice. And this moment in time, frozen on the plane, was no different. “Max!” Jolias whispered, almost in a yell. There were others looking, glancing over, realizing where the smell was coming from. People were waking up. People were staring. Max shut himself up as he felt the blood in his face flush with heat, releasing the final glob of cum from his balls. It raced up his shaft and ejected, making an audible splat as it collided with the food tray. “Holy fuck,” Max mouthed. But the heat didn’t dissipate. Not yet. He was still far from satisfied. Jolias tugged Max’s shorts in a vain attempt at covering up his privates before the approaching stewardess laid her eyes on the biggest, wettest penis she would’ve ever laid eyes on. It was no good. The tool was too hard, too difficult. “Max, cover yourself up! Holy shit. Someone’s gonna see you.” Jolias got no reply. Max was well and truly out of it. His mind had gone blank-white with euphoria, even in the dimly lit cabin. The heat had taken over every bare inch of his skin, but it never showed. His fingers, resting on the windowsill and Jolias’ left leg, were twitching. Then it happened, the moment Max had been waiting for — the true grand finale. He felt it first in his stomach. With a struggling hand, he bent over and lifted the hem of his shirt, exposing his flawless baby fat paunch, hanging loosely over his shorts’ garter. Jolias tried to unclench Max’s grip and cease the exhibition. He failed. Max’s will surpassed Jolias’ physicality in power, though neither man knew when or how. But Max knew why. With one look, he directed Jolias’ attention to his exposed stomach. Before the latter could even utter a worded reaction, the unbelievable happened. The fat that had once wrapped around Max’s midsection began to dissipate, sinking back into his body, disappearing like a deflating balloon. Both their eyes grew wide as they watched. What was once a torso akin to a bubble was shrinking — no, molding — into marble. The skin tightened until love handles became abs, and, as was revealed by another lift of his shirt, gynecomastia became a pair of pecs. They were faint, flat, nothing like Jolias’. But they were tough. They were square. And they were his. Max didn’t notice the stewardess stop and turn to examine what was happening on seats 33 and 34. She spoke before looking, “Excuse me, sir—“ “Oh, my god.” Jolias reached out a hand to touch but hovered halfway. “Is this real? W-what happened?” Max panted. The heat was finally disappearing, leaving his body like invisible fumes. He turned to Jolias, to the stewardess, to the businessman across the plane. Nothing could have prepared him for what just happened. His hands were still holding up his shirt, exposing his newly-formed chest, swimmer’s abs, V-line, and most importantly his ivory monolith, which was taking its sweet time retracting into a more manageable size. He couldn’t help but chuckle. “I think I need to clean up,” he told Jolias. Everyone watching was dumbfounded. Max turned to the stewardess, clutching her ID in shock. “You wouldn’t happen to have a box of tissues, would you?”
    15 points
×
×
  • Create New...

Important Information

By using this site, you agree to our Guidelines, Terms of Use, & Privacy Policy.
We have placed cookies on your device to help make this website better. You can adjust your cookie settings, otherwise we'll assume you're okay to continue..